#Wong kunhang smut
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Hereâs the request for Hendery!
#dirty kpop snaps#kpop snaps#dirtysnaps#wong kunhang#wong kunhang smut#hendery#hendery smut#nct hendery#nct hendery smut#hendery wayv#hendery wayv smut#nct#nct smut#wayv#wayv smut
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
just your brother's bff!hendery fucking you (afab) once the lights on your brother's room are turned off.
as dong sichengâs younger sister, everyone knew not to mess with you⊠but not hendery. that man is a bastard, like how your brother would describe him. hendery was bold enough to sneak into your room every night, timing his visits perfectly with the moment the light on sichengâs room is turned off. but heâs not bold enough to admit to himself and to everyone that he likes you more than the nights you guys share with each other.
âwhat are you doing here?!â your voice was a bit panicky but hendery was just smirking. he kissed you like his life depended on it, as if it answered the question you asked.
âi missed you, y/n. missed our little thing.â the way he put emphasis on 'our' melted you a little bit.
but you couldnât let your guard down. not with him. not when every second he spent in your room felt like walking a tightrope over a raging fire, aka your brotherâs wrath.Â
âhendery,â you hissed, pushing at his chest even though you know heâs stronger and more stubborn than you. âif sicheng finds outââ
âhe wonât,â he smirked, his voice low but confident. âiâd never let him, sweetheart,â and that was all the assurance you needed to melt in his kiss.Â
hendery knows how to make you feel weak. from sucking your neck to playing with your clitoris, he never made you feel unsatisfied.Â
âiâm going in,â he said as he kissed your lips, your tongue fighting each other for dominance. âyouâre still tight after yesterday, dong y/n?â of course, he enjoyed teasing you. you realized that he gets even more turned on when he calls you by your full name.Â
nights like these are not unusual. when heâs plunging hard and rough into your pussy while you try your hard to stop yourself from moaning, you wish you had a soundproof room. you get even wetter when he groans directly into your ear, whispering sweet nothings and dirty little things you know your brother would be mad if he heard.
âoh, fuck, y/n,â he groaned, his thrusts became more erratic and desperate while your womanhood is glistening with your wetness and his precum, âyouâre so good for me, yeah? youâre gonna cum with me? cum with me, y/n?â he was chanting your name, his breath became even louder as he tried hard not to cum then and there when your insides were sucking him.Â
you were biting your lower lip hard, eyes on the back of your head. you were not listening to whatever hendery was saying. in your mind, it was only pleasure, hendery, not get caught, hendery, and hendery.Â
he was making you feel so good.Â
âooh! hendery,â you moaned in between your breath, âyouâre so big,â you whimpered as your pussy clenched around his manhood again, making him shudder.Â
âyeah, baby. âm gonna cum in your tight pussy, hm?â while the both of you tried hard not to get caught, the squelch and other lewd sounds coming from the sex youâre having was enough to fill your room. âyou like it when i cum inside?âÂ
ây-yes, hendery⊠ooh, fuck! cum inside me, please!â your back was arching while he played with your clit, your nails dig deeper into his back as you cum while he was still inside you.Â
âshit, yes⊠just like that, y/n,â he continued thrusting, fucking you through your orgasm.Â
after a few more thrust, hendery came inside you. âyou really like it when your brotherâs friend cums inside you, huh?âÂ
#hendery x reader#hendery smut#hendery drabble#hendery hard hours#wayv imagines#wayv smut#wayv x reader#wong kunhang#wong kunhang x reader#nct smut#nct#wayv#wayv hard thoughts#wayv hard hours#hendery x reader smut#hendery imagines#hendery wayv#nct hard hours#nct imagines#nct x reader#yangqism
176 notes
·
View notes
Text
Naughty Boy | Wong Kunhang (Hendery)
Summary: Your naughty boyfriend Hendery gives you a hickey.
Genre: Boyfriend!Hendery, fluff
Word Count: <1k
You were leaning over the bathroom sink, putting the finishing swipes of mascara on your lashes.
You swept your hair to the side. You noticed a small bruise on the side of your neck.
âA hickey?â you shouted. âReally, Hendery? What are you, twelve?â
Your boyfriend Hendery sauntered into the bathroom.
He was naked, apart from the faded boxers that sat dangerously low on his slim hips. He had a toothbrush hanging out of his mouth, and his chestnut hair was in disarray.
Hendery smirked, mouth full of toothpaste.
âThatâs right, baby, wear me on your neck like that.â
âWhat were you thinking?â You groaned, patting your neck fiercely with foundation. âYou know I have an important meeting today.â
âIt was an accident,â Hendery said, coming up behind you and wrapping his strong, muscled arms around your body. He leant in towards your ear. âPlus, I didnât hear you complaining when I was giving it to you last night.â
You let out a small sigh. You could still remember the feeling of Henderyâs plump lips kissing every inch of your skin. You could still remember the thrill as he grabbed your ass and locked your hips with his. You could still hear his heavy breaths in your ear.
You opened your eyes, looking at the reflection of the two of you in the mirror. You gazed at Henderyâs tanned arms, his broad shoulders. You marvelled at the handsome, imperfect man that was all yours.
You spun around and pushed your mouth onto Henderyâs. He kissed you back eagerly, pressing his hips against yours.
âArenât you going to be late?â Hendery said, between kisses.
You caught Henderyâs lower lip between your teeth, earning a growl from him.
âWeâve got six minutes,â you said. âThink you can work with that?â
Hendery grabbed your waist and picked you up, holding your entire weight with one arm. Your heart soared.
Hendery grinned. âYou bet.â
â
MAIN MASTERLIST
Let us know what you thought in the comments or on anon! đ
#Hendery#wayv#nct smut#hendery smut#wayv smut#wayv imagines#nct imagines#wong kunhang#nct fluff#nct drabbles#nct dream#nct x reader#nct scenarios#nct soft hours#nct suggestive#nct hard hours#nct fics#nct fanfic#kpop imagines#kpop smut
775 notes
·
View notes
Note
hiiya! can i please please ask for something, ANYTHING about hendery? i kinda want to see him subby, but itâs more like him being whipped but then he takes the lead. do whatever you want with this
SWITCH-UP â WONG KUNHANG (é»ć äșš) (18+)
â§Â°, MDNI
field trips were often the same, no matter the school. Herding into buses with chatter buzzing, students bemoaning the long ride or rolling their eyes at the thought of a mundane museum tour. a typical day out of the classroom, yet not much different from sitting at a desk. teachers barely holding the reins, students sneaking off for a smoke or gossip in secluded corners. for most, it was a rare break from monotony. these excursions usually ceased after the third year of high school, as if to mark a rite of passage into adulthood, where such frivolities no longer held space. but your universityâoh, it was different.
here, nothing followed tradition, least of all the idea that field trips were for the young and naive. your university wasnât bound by convention, and why would it be? prestige and wealth had a way of bending the rules. field trips continued well into your final years, an indulgence rather than an obligation, a reflection of the privilege sewn into the very fabric of your life. you didnât mind. in fact, youâd grown to love it, this life shaped by the whims of the rich.
money came easy, after all. so did publicity and popularity, two byproducts of your academic brilliance and sharp athleticism. it all fit together like a carefully crafted puzzle, each piece adding another layer to your identity. it was a package dealâthe intelligence, the skill. you had learned to navigate it seamlessly, embracing the unspoken power it gave you. you knew exactly who you were and how to wield that knowledge to your advantage.
your only flaw, some would say, was that you were a bitch. you werenât ashamed of it. why should you be? the world you lived in didnât reward kindness; it rewarded control. and you had control in spades. no one had their way with youâno one ever would. you were sharp, unyielding, and yes, at times cruel. it wasnât something you denied, not even to yourself. the whispers in the hallways, the glances exchanged in the bathroom as girls fixed their lipstick in the mirrorâit was all the same. they called you a bitch, and you owned it. better to be feared than forgotten.
the only person who didnât seem to see you through that lens was kunhang. where others whispered behind your back or trembled in your presence, he adored you. bright and bubbly, he was the rare exception, the one who refused to believe you were anything but assertive. he defended you relentlessly, as if worshipping your very existence. he was infatuated, and it showed in every wide-eyed gaze, every laugh that burst from his lips when you were near.
you had thought it was natural for a boyfriend to be protective, to spin the narrative in your favor, but kunhang wasnât faking it. he looked at you as though you hung the moon, as though every sharp word and cool glance only added to the mystique that made you irresistible. whipped didnât even begin to cover it. he was enamored, and while you didnât let many get close, he had earned his place. perhaps it was his earnestness, or maybe the way he never flinched in the face of your cutting remarks. he didnât just accept you as you were; he adored you for it.
you allowed yourself to be softer around him, just a little. when his hand found yours, you didnât pull away. at first, the gesture had felt awkwardâforeign evenâbut over time, you grew to hold it with pride. kunhang, ever affectionate, was quick to pull you in for a kiss or wrap you in a hug, and while you rarely initiated, you never denied him. his adoration was intoxicating in its simplicity, and in those moments, you almost forgot the weight of your reputation. you almost forgot that in the eyes of everyone else, you were untouchable, untamableâa bitch with no patience for weakness. but with him, you let yourself lean into something softer, even if just for a moment.
the only reason you had walked hand-in-hand through the dense forest toward the campsite, surrounded by your classmates, was because of him. kunhangâs grip on your hand was tighter than yours, but you didnât mind. his smile, bright and pure, was contagious enough to make you forget the slight discomfort of the heat or the uneven path beneath your feet. as you both neared the site, his eyes lit up with barely contained excitement. âweâre gonna share a tent, right?â his voice was laced with eagerness, the undertone making your smile widen.
âi was thinking of sleeping alone,â you teased, letting your tone carry an air of false seriousness. for a moment, you saw his grin falter, a frown quickly replacing the earlier joy, and you nearly regretted your words. âiâm just kidding,â you added, the corner of your lips quirking upwards as relief washed over him, his radiant smile returning.
the campsite was nestled between towering trees, their branches draping like a protective canopy over the rows of tents that your classmates had begun setting up. the scent of pine hung in the air, mingling with the earthy scent of the damp ground beneath your feet. it was simple, perhaps too simple for a group as accustomed to luxury as yours, but there was a certain charm in the ruggedness. the makeshift fire pit in the center of the site flickered with the beginnings of a small flame, casting long shadows across the clearing. logs arranged in a circle around it served as seats for your group, who laughed and chatted as they worked to establish a sense of comfort in the wilderness.
you leaned back in your folding chair, watching as henderyâno, kunhang, to everyone elseâstruggled momentarily with the tentâs poles. his tongue poked out in concentration, brows furrowed in determination. it was amusing, the way he worked so hard, so focused. he wanted everything to be perfect, to prove himself capable. and youâwell, you were perfectly content admiring him from a distance.
ânice job, kunhang,â a voice chimed in from nearby, and you turned to see one of the girls from your class offering him a thumbs-up, her face lit with a smile. she seemed harmless enough, but the sight of her addressing him so familiarly made something inside you tighten. to everyone else, he was kunhang, the boy with the easy laugh and friendly demeanor. but to you? he was hendery, your hendery. the nickname was yours alone, something intimate that others had no right to touch.
âkeep walking,â you snapped, your voice sharp enough to slice through the air like a whip. the girlâs smile faltered, her eyes darting to her friend for support before they both hurried off, the lightness in their steps fading into an awkward shuffle. hendery couldnât help the chuckle that slipped from his lips, amused by the situation. he glanced at you, eyes filled with that familiar adoration, but said nothing.
the dinner that followed was as expected. adequate. passable. you couldnât expect much from camp food, after all. it was edible, at least, and that was enough for the evening. you ate in silence, content to let the sounds of the forest and the chatter of your classmates fill the gaps. hendery, on the other hand, watched you with a quiet smile, the corners of his mouth twitching as if he was holding back a secret. you met his gaze, raising an eyebrow as you chewed. âwhat? is my makeup creasing?â you asked, feigning concern while your eyes glinted with humor.
he smiled softly, shaking his head. âi have to stare,â he murmured, his voice dropping low, almost reverent. âyouâre so beautiful.â compliments had always come easily to you, especially in this world of wealth and admiration. but his wordsâhis simple, unadorned praiseâheld a different weight. they felt genuine in a way that made your heart stutter, your cheeks warming under the softness of his gaze. you could never quite get used to it, no matter how often he said it. there was something about the way he looked at you, something that made you feel seen in a way that was both flattering and unsettling.
tonight, though, his gaze lingered too long, and it wasnât just admiration that danced behind his eyes. there was something moreâsomething heated, almost guilty. his eyes roamed, caught on the way your shorts hugged your legs, the loose strands of hair framing your face in the gentle evening breeze, the smudged remnants of your makeup after a long day outdoors. it was nothing special, nothing you hadnât worn a hundred times before, yet his gaze made you feel exposed, almost vulnerable. you knew that look. it wasnât just admiration; it was something far more intense, far more complicated.
âyou must like me a lot if you think i look good like this,â you teased lightly, finishing the last of your meal before rising to take your bowl away. you expected him to laugh, maybe to throw back a quick retort, but when you glanced down, you saw the unmistakable flush that colored his cheeks, the way his eyes widened in sudden panic. it was an accidental glance, something you hadnât meant to seeâbut there it was. the bulge in his sweats was impossible to miss, painfully obvious, and the shade of crimson that darkened his face only confirmed it.
âno way,â you scoffed in amusement, the laugh bubbling out of you before you could stop it. he moved quickly, bringing his hands up to cover himself in a desperate attempt to hide the evidence, but it was too late. his stammered apology came out in broken fragments, his voice shaking with embarrassment. âiâm soâ iâm so sorryââ he didnât know where to look, how to explain, and the sheer mortification on his face was almost enough to make you feel bad for him. almost.
âmove your hands,â you commanded, your voice cutting through his flustered panic with the same authority you always carried. hendery hesitated, but he always did as you asked. slowly, shakily, he let his hands fall away, his eyes darting around to make sure no one else had noticed. but it was just the two of you now, and your laughter echoed softly in the quiet space between you. âyouâre joking,â you muttered, half in disbelief, half in amusement. but no, there it was, even more prominent now, standing to attention as if mocking him in his helplessness. you met his gaze again, and his eyes, slick with unshed tears of shame, only made the situation more surreal.
acoffing, you set your bowl down with a sigh before reaching for his hand. you didnât give him time to react, to protest, as you pulled him out of his seat and away from the others, leading him toward the shadowed cover of the forest. âwhat are you doing?â he asked, voice barely above a whisper, sniffling in confusion. you tugged him along with little regard for his unease. âno oneâs looking. come on,â you paused, turning to face him, âdonât cry just yet.â
the forest around you felt silent and still, the distant crackle of the campfire muffled by the heavy, thick air that clung to your skin. you didnât care about anything elseânot the others back at the campsite, not the thin veil of night creeping over the treetops. it was just you and hendery now, and the pounding of his heartbeat that seemed to echo through the night. you pressed him against the rough bark of the tree, the jagged surface biting into his back, and his breath hitched in his throat. his chest rose and fell in uneven, jagged breaths, each one sharper than the last. his eyes were wide, glistening with unshed tears of embarrassment, and he stared at you like a deer caught in headlights, his lips quivering as he struggled to hold back.
you leaned in closer, your breath hot against his face, and his eyes fluttered shut for a moment, his whole body trembling beneath your touch. âdidnât i tell you not to cry?â you asked, your voice rough, almost daring him to break the command. the weight of your words lingered in the air between you both, heavy and suffocating.
his response came in the form of a shaky nod, his hands gripping the tree behind him for stability as he wiped hastily at the tears pooling in the corners of his eyes. you watched the movement, your gaze unwavering, hard. but then, as you let your eyes drop lower, to the obvious bulge in his sweats, it was impossible to ignore the way it strained against the fabric, pressing insistently as if begging for attention.
you tilted your head slightly, smirk tugging at the corners of your lips. âwhatâs all the fuss?â you murmured, your tone shifting, softening like silk draping over his skin. the change in your voice had an immediate effect on him. you watched as his dick twitched visibly through his sweats, a reaction he couldnât hide if he tried. a choked sound escaped his lips, something between a gasp and a whimper, and his cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of crimson. the embarrassment in his eyes was replaced with something else nowâsomething more primal, more desperate.
âare you really that desperate?â you asked, leaning in closer until your breath was ghosting over his ear, your voice dripping with amusement. âare you that big of a pervert, baby?â your hand dropped lower, nails lightly grazing over the length of his clothed shaft. even through the layers of fabric, you could feel itâthe way it pulsed, hard and warm, straining against the confines of his sweats as if begging for more. the touch was light, teasing, but it was enough to make him tremble, his knees buckling slightly as he leaned further back against the tree for support.
his mouth fell open as a whimper finally escaped, his head tilting back against the rough bark. âiâm sorry,â he whimpered, his voice broken and small, almost pleading. âiâm so sorry.â you scoffed, unimpressed by his pitiful apology, and in one swift motion, your touch went from teasing to something far harsher. your hand tightened around his bulge, squeezing with just enough force to make him cry out, a loud, needy moan spilling from his lips before he could stop it. his body jerked against the tree, and his breath came out in shallow, desperate gasps.
âyouâre sorry?â you mocked, raising an eyebrow as you loosened your grip just slightly. his face twisted in a mixture of shame and pleasure, and you could feel the tension in his body, the way he trembled under your control. âshow me how sorry you are.â your words cut through the haze of his mind, and before he had time to process them, you were on him again. your hand tightened once more, eliciting another loud, desperate moan from his lips as you pressed your body closer to his. without warning, your lips crashed against his, silencing his moans as your mouths moved together in a frantic, messy kiss.
he kissed back immediately, unable to restrain himself any longer. his lips moved against yours, hungry, desperate, his hands scrambling to find purchase on your body as his mind spiraled out of control. it was all too muchâthe way your hand gripped him, the way your lips claimed his with such possessive force, the way your body pressed against him, making it impossible to think, impossible to breathe.
every whimper, every moan that slipped from his lips was muffled by your mouth, and you could feel the way his body responded, the way he shuddered under your touch, utterly at your mercy. he kissed you like he was drowning, like you were the only thing keeping him afloat in the suffocating weight of his desire. and you knew, from the way he trembled, from the way he gasped into your mouth, that you had him exactly where you wanted him.
you pulled back from the kiss, leaving him panting, breathless, lips swollen from the frantic mess youâd made of him. his head hung low, hair falling into his eyes as he tried to collect himself, chest heaving with the weight of every desperate breath. his cheeks were stained red, a shade darker than before, and the faint shimmer of tears still clung to his lashes. âlook at you,â you whispered, voice low and sharp, like the edge of a blade grazing skin. âwhat would they think if they saw you like this? if they saw how desperate you are for me?â
your words hit him like a punch, and his whole body tensed against the tree. his eyes shot up to meet yours, wide and panicked, as if the thought of anyone else knowing what was happening between you terrified him more than anything. but there was no escaping it, not now. you could see the conflict in his gazeâthe lingering embarrassment colliding headfirst with the raw, unfiltered lust that was consuming him whole. âiââ his voice broke, small and weak, as he struggled to find the words, shaking his head helplessly. âi canât help it,â he breathed, the confession falling from his lips like a prayer. âiâm desperate for you.â
his answer hung in the air, heavy and thick with tension, and you could see the shame in his eyes, the way he was utterly, hopelessly whipped for you. it was almost patheticâthe way he looked at you, wide-eyed and trembling, like heâd give anything just to feel you again, just to hear you speak his name. âdesperate,â you repeated, tasting the word on your tongue, savoring it as you leaned closer, your lips ghosting over his ear. âis that what you are, baby? desperate?â
his breath hitched, a soft whimper escaping his throat as he pressed himself harder against the tree, as if trying to disappear into the bark, trying to hide from the humiliation that was burning him from the inside out. but he couldnât hideânot from you. not when you had him pinned like this, trapped under the weight of your words, completely at your mercy. his eyes squeezed shut, his body trembling with the effort of holding himself together. the humiliation was etched into every line of his face, every breath that passed his lips, and yet the bulge in his sweats only seemed to grow more pronounced, more insistent with every word that spilled from your mouth.
âtell me, baby,â you continued, your voice softening, a cruel sweetness seeping into your tone. âare you ashamed? do you like being this desperate for me?â he swallowed hard, his voice barely above a whisper as he answered, âiâi canât stop. iââ he broke off, breath catching in his throat, eyes flicking up to meet yours, pleading. âi just, i need you.â
his confession was raw, dripping with need, and it sent a thrill through you, a rush of power that made your lips curl into a smirk. you let your hand drift lower, fingers brushing lightly over his clothed length, feeling the way he twitched under your touch, the way his breath hitched in his throat. âof course you do,â you murmured, eyes darkening as you tightened your grip, feeling him pulse beneath your fingers. âbut you donât get to have me until i say so.â
a sharp gasp tore from his lips as you squeezed, his body jerking forward instinctively, as if trying to chase the touch, but you pulled back just as quickly, watching as his face twisted in frustration and need. his hands clung to the bark behind him, knuckles turning white with the effort of holding back, of staying still, of not falling apart completely beneath you. âsuch a sweet boy,â you mocked, the words dripping with sarcasm as your other hand slipped up to his jaw, forcing him to look at you. his eyes were glassy, tears threatening to spill over again, and it only made you smirk wider, relishing the sight of him so undone.
he opened his mouth to respond, but the words caught in his throat, and all that came out was a soft, broken moan as your hand drifted lower again, fingers slipping just beneath the waistband of his sweats. you could feel the heat radiating from him, the way his whole body trembled under your touch, and it made you laugh softly, a dark, amused sound that made him shudder. âyouâre already this hard,â you noted, your tone a mixture of disbelief and mockery as you tugged at the waistband, pulling his sweats down just enough to free his length. it sprung up, hard and eager, and the sight of it only made your smirk deepen. âare you really that big of a pervert?â
his face flushed a deeper shade of red, and he bit down on his lip, trying to stifle the moan that threatened to escape. but he couldnât stop it, not with your hand wrapping around him, stroking slowly, deliberately, your grip tight enough to make him squirm. âiââ his voice broke again, barely a whisper, and he whimpered as your fingers grazed the sensitive tip, teasing him, driving him to the edge without giving him what he so desperately wanted. âplease.â
you raised an eyebrow, leaning in closer until your lips brushed against his ear, your voice low and taunting. âplease what, baby? tell me what you want.â he shuddered, his breath coming out in ragged gasps, and he tilted his head back, eyes squeezing shut as he tried to find the words, his whole body trembling with the effort. âplease,â he whispered again, voice cracking, âiâi need to fuck you.â your smirk widened at his desperation, at the way he was so willing to beg for you, to completely submit to whatever you wanted from him. and you werenât about to let that go unrewarded.
with one swift movement, you pulled his sweats down further, exposing more of him to the cool night air, and your hand wrapped around him fully, stroking with just enough pressure to make him gasp, his hips bucking instinctively into your touch. his moans were soft at first, barely audible, but as your pace quickened, they grew louder, more desperate, more needy. âyou like this, donât you?â you whispered, your voice dripping with amusement as you watched the way his face twisted in pleasure. âbeing so completely at my mercy.â
his response was a broken, breathless moan, and his hands scrambled to find something to hold onto, fingers digging into the bark behind him as his body shook with the intensity of it all. you could see the way his tears threatened to spill over again, the way his whole body trembled beneath your touch, and it only fueled the fire inside you, the desire to completely undo him. leaning in, you kissed him again, hard and unrelenting, swallowing his moans as your hand continued to work him, the heat between you growing with every passing second. his lips moved against yours, messy and eager, his desperation seeping into every kiss, every touch, until all that was left was the sound of his broken moans and the sharp, needy gasps that filled the air around you.
you pulled back, letting him pant against you, his eyes blinking open to meet yours, glazed with a mix of passion and despair. âyou wanna fuck me? fill my pussy up?â you asked, your voice a low purr that sent a shiver down his spine. he nodded frantically, his breaths coming in short, stuttering bursts as he choked out a single word. âyes, please, fuck.â
you stepped back, your hand sliding away from his cock, leaving him standing there, exposed and desperate. your eyes raked over him, taking in the sight of his shaking legs, his flushed skin, the way he was barely holding himself together. ânot yet,â you murmured, the smirk never leaving your lips as you turned away, heading back towards the tents. he stumbled after you, sweat glistening on his forehead, his eyes never leaving your retreating form.
you reached your tent, the one youâd so confidently claimed earlier, and without looking back, you slipped inside. you could hear his footsteps hastening, the sound of him tripping over a root, his gasp of pain muffled by the thick carpet of leaves beneath his feet. you didnât bother with the zipper, letting the flap fall open behind you as you moved deeper into the tent, his eyes following you like a starving man watching food being dangled just out of reach.
his eyes never left yours as he stumbled in after you, his movements clumsy with desire. you let your shirt fall to the ground, revealing your lacy bra, your breasts heaving with every breath you took. his gaze dropped to your chest, his mouth watering at the sight, and you could see the way his cock twitched in response. âyou sure you want it?â you taunted, cupping your breasts, your thumbs brushing over your hardened nipples. his eyes snapped back to yours, a silent plea, and you laughed, the sound echoing through the tent.
you stepped closer, your hand reaching out to trace the line of his jaw before sliding down to grip his neck, your thumb resting against his pulse point. it was racing, a frantic drumbeat that matched the thundering in your own chest. âyou can have it,â you whispered, leaning in until your breath mingled with his, âbut only if you can handle it. can you handle me, baby?â your voice was a challenge, a promise wrapped in a warning, and he nodded, his eyes wide with need.
your hand slid down to the base of his throat, your grip tightening as you pushed him back onto the makeshift bed, the sleeping bag rustling beneath him. he lay there, panting, his cock standing tall and proud, begging for attention. but you werenât done playing yet. with a wicked smile, you straddled him, your legs on either side of his hips, your pussy hovering just above his dick. the warmth of him radiated through the fabric of your shorts, making you wet, making you ache for more. you leaned in, pressing your chest against his, the feel of his heart hammering against yours as you whispered into his ear, âare you sure you can handle this?â
his only response was a desperate nod, and you couldnât help but chuckle, the sound dark and thrilling. you reached behind you, unbuttoning your shorts with a flick of your thumbs before sliding them down, your ass cheeks exposed to the cool night air. his eyes followed the movement, his pupils dilating with want, and you knew you had him exactly where you wanted. âjust like that,â you murmured, the praise sending a jolt of pleasure through him. ânow, letâs see if you can be quiet for me, okay?â
you ground down onto him, the fabric of your panties rubbing against his cock, the friction setting your nerves alight. he groaned, his hands coming up to grip your hips, his fingers digging into your skin. but you slapped them away, a smirk playing on your lips. âno touching, unless i say so,â you warned, the words a hiss that sent a shiver down his spine. his eyes searched yours, desperate for understanding, for reassurance, but all he found was the same cold, hard stare.
his breath hitched as you reached back, sliding your panties to the side, and you could feel his cock, hot and insistent, pressing against your wetness. you took a deep breath, savoring the moment before you sank down onto him, the head of his dick parting your folds, filling you inch by delicious inch. his eyes rolled back in his head, a deep, guttural moan ripping from his throat as you took him fully, your pussy tightening around him like a vice.
the tent was filled with the sounds of skin slapping, the wet sounds of your pussy taking him, the harshness of your breath as you rode him, his muffled moans as you dictated the pace. it was intoxicating, the power you had over him, the way he was so desperate for you, so completely and utterly lost in your control. your hips rocked back and forth, grinding down onto him, each movement bringing you closer to the edge, your eyes never leaving his. but it took a turn, one that you could clearly see in his eyes. his expression darkened at the sensation of your cunt clenching against his slick cock, and you could feel your ego dissipate as he grabbed onto your hips. his hands were rough and stronger than anticipated as he pinned you down, his dick never daring to slide put of you.
his thrusts grew more demanding, less submissive, and a thrill shot through your body at the sudden shift. his eyes bore into yours, a silent challenge, and you felt something within you unravel, something that hadn't been touched by anyone else. your breasts bounced with the force of his thrusts, your nipples tight and sensitive against the fabric of your bra. you could feel the beginnings of your climax, the tension coiling in your belly, but he was relentless, driving into you like he was trying to claim a piece of you that you hadn't known was yours to give.
his teeth grazed your earlobe, his breath hot and needy as he whispered, âthis pussyâs all mine.â the words sent a shiver down your spine, and for a moment, you werenât the one in charge anymore. you were just another person, a body that was his to use, his to claim. your pussy clenched around him as he fucked you harder, the sound of your slapping flesh echoing in the tent. you threw your head back, moaning loudly, and the vibration of the sound only seemed to spur him on, his grip tightening, his thrusts growing deeper.
his eyes searched yours, looking for approval, for a sign that this was what you wanted, and you met his gaze, a silent understanding passing between you. your hand reached back, grasping his neck, pulling him closer until your mouths met again in a kiss that was anything but gentle. your teeth clashed, your tongues battling for dominance as you both gave into the carnality of the moment. his fingers dug into your skin, leaving bruises that would last a long while. âsome power you have over me,â he mocked, pausing to pull out before slamming back in with a growl. âwhat power? so bold while iâm splitting you in half.â
you threw your head back, a gasp escaping your throat as he hit just the right spot, the one that made your toes curl and your eyes roll back. âkeep going,â you managed to murmur, your voice strained with pleasure. âdonât stop, hendery. please donât stop.â and he didnât. he kept fucking you, hard and fast, his grip on your hips unyielding, his rhythm punishing. you could feel yourself getting wetter, your pussy gripping him tighter with every thrust, and it was delicious, it was maddening, it was everything you hadnât realized youâd been craving.
his hand slid up to cup one of your breasts, his thumb flicking over the nipple through the fabric of your bra. the sensation was electric, shooting straight to your core, making you arch your back and push down onto him even harder. âyou like that?â he asked, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down your spine. âyou like when i use you?â you nodded, unable to form coherent words, and he chuckled, the sound dark and triumphant. he pulled the cup of your bra down, exposing your nipple to the cool air, and took it into his mouth, sucking and biting until you were writhing beneath him, your cries growing louder and more desperate.
his other hand slid down to your clit, rubbing in tight circles that had you bucking your hips up to meet his touch. the pleasure was almost too much to bear, pressure building within you that threatened to consume you whole. âcum for me, baby,â he murmured, his voice a command that resonated through your body. âlet me hear you fall apart, fuck.â and you did. with a loud, guttural cry that seemed to shake the very earth beneath you, you came, your pussy spasming around his cock, your body shaking with the intensity of it all.
he didnât stop, though, his movements growing even more erratic as he chased his own release. you could feel the tension in his body, the way his muscles tightened and his breath grew ragged. and then, with one final, brutal thrust, he came, his cum filling you up, the warmth of it spreading through your core. your eyes locked onto his, the intimacy of the moment so intense it was almost painful. for a few seconds, you just laid there, panting, your hearts beating as one, the world outside the tent forgotten. however, it wasnât.
â§
a/n: this was lowkey rushed but itâs 2 am iâm so sorry
#nct#wayv#wayv hendery#nct u#nct 127#nct 2020#nct 2018#nct wish#nct dream#superm#wong kunhang#huang guanheng#nct hendery#nct hendery smut#hendery smut#hendery x reader smut#hendery fluff#hendery angst#hendery fanfic#hendery fanfiction#nct hendery angst#nct hendery fluff#kunhang smut#kunhang x reader#guanheng smut#guanheng x reader#nct zone#nctzen#hendery wayv#hendery
37 notes
·
View notes
Text
HENDERY FIC RECOMMENDATIONS
SERIES
ONESHOTS
mine for the summer (26.7k) @the32ndbeat
savior (24k) @starlightkun
weaving promises (12.1k) @xiaodejunletsact
sleepless cinderella: hendery (11.1k) @starlightkun
TIMESTAMPS
2:59 am @saeyoungchips
7:47 pm @gyeomsweetgyeom
#nct#wayv#nct hendery#wayv hendery#hendery#wong kunhang#hendery x reader#hendery wayv#nct kunhang#hendery imagines#hendery scenarios#hendery timestamps#hendery fluff#hendery smut#hendery angst#nct magines#nct scenarios#nct timestamps#wayv imagines#wayv scenarios#wayv timestamps#nct fluff#nct angst#nct smut#wayv fluff#wayv angst#wayv smut
114 notes
·
View notes
Text
day 5: mile-high club
nct/wayv 1.9k words female reader insert Reader x Wong Kunhang (Hendery) NSFW
đ€Â warnings: idol au, public sex, penetrative sex (f receiving), they fuck in an airplane okay idk what you expectedđ€
kinktober masterlist
connect with me! / masterlist
You have never wished for the gift of being clueless more than you're wishing for it in this moment.
Because, of course, you know too much. You're observant by nature, and you like that trait most of the time. It's helpful. It keeps things interesting.
It also means that you know full well that the person in the seat next to you on this half-full flight from Hong Kong to Seoul is famous.
You don't know who he is, exactly. It's not that serious. But you can tell just by looking at him that he's someone. Famous people have this air, especially these young sheltered ones. Not cocky, like rich American popstars. Nervous, as if they're about to be scolded at any time. This one looks like that.
He's handsome, though. From the peeks you've been able to sneak as the flight attendant handed you a water over him, anyway. He's got a hat on, and a mask, but you can see the telltale flawless skin and terrified eyes of a young, company-stranglehold celebrity.
There's a seat between you. He's in the aisle, you the window. It's still too close for comfort. You wish you were the kind of person who didn't notice things.
Because now, all you can think about is who he might be. What he might look like, under the careful disguise. And, kind of evilly, how many girls in how many countries would kill for the opportunity you have, here, just to be next to him.
It's only a three-hour flight.
So when the flight attendant returns with snacks - the only service on this short flight - you make the most of your chance to break the ice.
You drop your pretzels on him.
The bag is closed, of course. You're not a monster who's about to waste a snack for attention. But it falls into his lap, and he barks out a startled laugh.
"Sorry," you say, flashing him your best smile.
Like you'd expected, he jumps at being addressed. His eyes dart to you.
It's as if he thinks any person who looks at him is going to whip out a camera and start making calls. So-and-so from such-and-such group is here! Look!
"Can...I have my pretzels?" you ask gently.
"Oh!" He startles all over again, snatching up the little packet and holding it in your general direction.
"Thanks."
"You're welcome."
Words. That's progress.
"D'you fly this route a lot?" you ask.
He actually looks at you this time. "...A couple times a year, maybe?"
You nod. "This was my first trip to Hong Kong."
"For what?"
Ice, broken.
"Work," you say.
Your business trip was three days and two nights, and you've been bored out of your mind since you left your hotel room the first morning. Conferences are inherently boring. This is the most fun you've had in weeks, as you watch this anonymous celebrity's curious eyes as you give a vague summary of your long weekend abroad.
"Me, too," he says, when you've finished.
You grin. "You?"
"Yeah."
"You work?"
The two of you obviously aren't speaking his first language right now, but he catches your joke easily. "Do I look like I don't work?"
"You look..." you hesitate, and he notices.
He notices, and he wilts. As if he's expecting you to realize, to recognize. To ruin this moment of human to human.
"I-"
"Good," you interrupt, before he can shut down on you completely. "Too good. Like a nepo baby."
"Nepo baby." He turns the phrase over on his tongue.
"Nepotism. Personality hire. Friend of a friend? Daddy's money, maybe?" you tease.
He smiles. His mask is still on, but you can tell by the crinkling lines near his eyes.
"All talent."
It's a hint, a little hint about who he really is. You just let it lie.
You grin back, but you sit more firmly in your seat, straightening up from the way you'd been leaning toward him to talk. You've done your searching, now you can give him some space.
That lasts for about one episode of television on the cramped little seatback screen.
After that one episode, your handsome seatmate gets up to use the restroom, and he leaves his phone on the empty middle seat.
You don't think it's on purpose, but the phone is unlocked. Open, plain as day, messaging up all queued up and the most recent texts plainly visible.
You're not in the business of snooping, usually, but come on. You're only human. And the most recent message, one from your seatmate sent to a contact in a language that you can't read, says something in another language that you certainly can read.
Well, some of it. The word "pretty" stands out pretty starkly. The blushing emoji doesn't hurt.
So he thinks you're pretty.
When he comes back, you've got another episode playing, innocent as can be.
He sees the open phone, still just laying there, showing everything, and he grabs it so fast that he nearly drops it.
You let him sit with the question that he so obviously wants to ask for just a moment, or two. You can see his uncertain gaze, trying to wager if it's worth embarrassing himself.
You pull your earphone out on the near side, and you meet his eye. "I think you're pretty, too."
The earbud goes back in, as he faceplants into his palms.
There's only two hours of the flight left, now.
You can't even finish the episode. You're too curious.
"So, it's mutual," you say lightly.
"I guess so," he replies.
His voice is small, strangled with self-consciousness but also something else. You figure it out when you see him eyeing the row ahead. He must be on this flight with other people. People who wouldn't be too pleased to see him doing...anything, really. Company people, maybe, work people.
Well, you don't really want to get him in trouble. But he is very pretty.
"If you..." You're trying to word your question carefully. "If you could do something about that, would you?"
"Do something?"
"I think you're pretty. It's mutual. In some situations, people would do something about that."
You don't know why you're doing this. He's obviously nervous, and he's obviously famous. You also think he's probably out of your league, under that mask.
"I can't really do things like that," he says.
"Have you ever tried?"
The airplane cabin is only half full, maybe less, but like any flight, it's dark. Simulated nighttime, even for a short trip. Easier if the passengers sleep through the whole thing.
You stand up. Everyone in the rows around you - maybe six people, including the tired-looking middle-aged guy in the row ahead that your seatmate had been eyeing, and the two young men beside him - are asleep, with eyemasks and headphones. The works.
"You can come if you want."
He looks confused, until you head toward the restrooms at the center of the plane. You make sure he's watching which one you choose, and of course, he is. You lock yourself into the little booth, barely enough room for one person, and wait. You wash your hands, for good measure.
There's no reason why he would come. If the flight attendants catch you, if that guy he's with sees, the consequences could be-
But then there's a tentative little knock. Barely loud enough to hear, over the normal noise of the plane.
When you unlock the door, he pressed himself inside so quickly that you stumble against the rounded wall. He's got the mask pulled nearly all the way up to the brim of his hat, face completely hidden except for two very anxious eyes.
"You didn't have to-"
"I wanted to." He locks the door, leaning against it. "One crazy thing. Just once."
"Careful. If you like it, you'll have to do more," you say somberly.
He laughs softly, just a sharp breath. "Don't care."
Under the mask, he has a long, handsome, masculine face, classic like a movie star. Under the hat, he has long glossy black hair that practically touches his shoulders, cut in lovely rounded waves.
Under his shirt (though you don't take it off, for time and convenience), a thin, wiry physique that makes you think he's probably a dancer, not a model or actor.
Under his joggers, a pair of well-worn black boxer briefs that do not a single thing to hide his half-hardness, his length and girth that both have you wondering how you're going to walk out of here like nothing happened.
Under all of your clothes, it's just you, but the way he's watching as you strip the layers away makes you feel like you must not be half bad.
"Is this illegal?" you wonder, as you settle back against the wall with your panties hanging off one leg.
"Probably," he says. "Do you wanna stop?"
"No."
That's all he needs to hear, apparently, because he's got his length freed and your leg hitched around his hip lightning-fast.
"What can I...what's your name?" he asks, as the hot, broad head of him nudges up against you.
You're honest. You tell him your first name.
He smiles, showing off very straight, slightly overlarge teeth. "Call me Hendery."
It sounds like a fake name, because nobody's fucking name is Hendery, but now isn't the time.
Hendery pushes in, and you sigh, pitching forward to bury your face in the crook of his neck to muffle any other noises, and to avoid looking at his gorgeous face.
Eight hours ago you were having cheap coffee in a stupid boardroom with Ms. Li from the Hong Kong branch, and now you're having your insides rearranged in an airplane lavatory.
It's extremely unfair that this man is handsome, well-endowed, and somehow also talented, in this, regard, as he keeps a bruising pace while avoiding any kind of telltale rattling of the folding lavatory door, keeping you close but also letting you tip your head back again, expose your throat, stifle your noises into the meat of your arm.
"Wish you didn't have to be quiet," he says.
You huff out a laugh. "Unless you want paparazzi waiting for us, I gotta-"
"Paparazzi?" he grins. "What would they want?"
"You tell me."
He doesn't tell you, but he does grip you harder by the hip, use the leverage of this position to pull you in time with his motions, force you down harder, faster...
Maybe it's the adrenaline, or the risk, or the fear, or maybe this guy really is some kind of supernatural force, because your peak is looming. Your head is buzzing, your veins thrumming...
Hendery is gonna make you cum, like this.
You tell him, and he laughs. You can feel it reverbing in his thin chest. He trails his lips over your cheek, down to your throat.
Playfully, he bites.
Your world goes white.
-----
It's strange, to be back home so soon. Familiar soil, Incheon Airport arrivals, getting yourself a snack.
The convenience store is mostly empty, due to the late hour and the odd time of year. That's just fine, though, because it means that no one is around when you scream.
You don't mean to, of course. It's not even a whole scream, just a startled yelp. And you thank your lucky stars that the bottle in your hand doesn't pop when you drop it on the floor. The mess would just be the icing on this cringe cake.
It's a birthday message on the electronic screens at the mouth of the store. The kind of things that music and drama fans buy out for their idols, whitewashed photographs and cheesy well-wishes.
Happy Birthday to our prince, it reads.
His name really is Hendery.
Hm. Well.
You take your snacks, and head to checkout.
He looks better than that in person.
#kinktober 2023#kpop kinktober#wayv fanfic#nct fanfic#hendery fanfic#nct hendery fanfic#wayv hendery fanfic#nct hendery smut#wayv hendery smut#wong kunhang fanfic#nct smut#wayv smut
50 notes
·
View notes
Text
NCT recs / WayV recs
<<original book
most of the mentioned works is 18+ NSFW, MINORS DNI
pls donÂŽt hesitate to hmu, if any of mentioned links doesnÂŽt work or you have suggestions for more fics... thank you so much for all the love and comments
one shots
A Merry Christmas Eve by @chittapornswife
Hendery x fem!reader (wc - 4.7k) enemies to lovers, coworkers to lovers - fluff, crack
Take me to the stars by @yutasbellybuttonpiercing
Hendery x fem!reader (wc - 4k) university AU - fluff, smut
get to you again by @moonctzeny
Hendery x fem!reader (wc - 3k) friends to lovers, mutual pining - fluff, angst(ish), smut You wanted to lurch forward at him, tackle him onto the dusty road, and thank him by kissing every inch of his face. Hold him under the stars until you were covered with his smell, and the necklace wouldnât be needed anymore; you could cling onto that memory instead. The urge was so strong that it made your heart physically hurt, knowing that you fell for the one person you shouldnât have. But the heart wants what it wants, right?
summertime by @wincore
Hendery x fem!reader (Wc - 4.5k) childhood friends to lovers, first love AU - fluff, angst
Even by @starry-nights-garden
Hendery x gn!reader (wc - 0.9k) established relationship - fluff When your boyfriend decides to cheer you up after youâve been having a rough time, you convince him to let you make it up to him somehow.
series
Sign Me Up by @irregular-idol-imagines
Hendery x fem!reader (wc - 2.1k + 2.1k) - crack, fluff, smut you get to know Xiaojun's apartment and his roommate Hendery, who you seem to share a very special kind of humor with as you quickly bond over the existence of sex related neon signs (or alternatively: you're on a lightheaded pun-mission and Hendery is falling in love) part 1, part 2
#nct#wayv#nct u#nct x reader#nct smut#nct recs#wayv recs#wayv smut#hendery#nct hendery#wayv hendery#wong kunhang#hendery x reader#nct hendery x reader#wayv hendery x reader#wong kunhang x reader#hendery smut
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
about me đ€
please call me wayvchip! i'm 22 years old, use she/her pronouns, taiwanese-japanese born in the united states!!
rules for requesting <- PLEASE READ BEFORE REQUESTING
masterlist
wayv as types of drunk people at a party
wayv mtl likely to prefer dating someone clingy
cute dates with bf!wayv
makeout sessions with wayv
anons <3
đȘ anon
#wayv#nct wayv#wayv winwin#xiaojun#wayv ten#wayv x reader#wayv yangyang#wayv hendery#wayv kun#wayv imagines#wayv fluff#wayv fanfic#wayv x you#ten lee#xiao dejun#kun#hendery#wayv smut#dong sicheng#nct winwin#winwin#wong kunhang#dejun#qian kun#liu yangyang
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
Back 2 You - Hendery
Paring: !childhood best friends/roommates to lovers to exes to lovers again! hendery x afab! reader
Genre: Â college au in the beginning, non-idol au, HEAVY ANGST & smutÂ
Synopsis: You grew up with Hendery and have been best friends with him ever since you were little. But as you both got older, things started to become more complicated. After all that has happened, can you ever bring yourself to trust and forgive himâŠ
Warnings: !fuckboy! hendery, HEAVY TOXICIXY, cheating(he did it thoâŠ), lots of arguing, heavy alcohol use (he is lowkey an alcoholicâŠ), SLIGHT domestic violence (only happened once), the reader lowkey a perv in the beginning, dirty talk, teasing, kissing, fingering, choking (receiving), oral (giving/receiving), throat fucking, manhandling, use of sex toys, heavy degradation, rough sex, slight humiliation, edging, overstimulation, unprotected sex
Word Count: 10.9k words
A/n: I hope you enjoy this because it's one of the first fics that's very story-driven. This one is not for the faint of heart so if any of the warnings trigger you, you shouldnât read this fic!Â
Growing up, you used to be next-door neighbors with Hendery. Ever since you were little, you were really close with all his sisters. Both of your parents would have you guys hang out with each other all the time. You'd practically be at their house every weekend. He never had a brother, so he was always stuck playing alone with his action figures.
One day, you left his sisters for a little bit to go play with him, and since then, you've been closer to him, hanging out with him all the time, up until high school. People started assuming that the two of you were dating, which caused a lot of conflict in your friendship. He didn't care, and you weren't sure why it mattered so much to you. You knew that you just weren't ready to tell him you liked him. You started to develop feelings for him and didnât want to come to terms with it. So, you distanced yourself, but Hendery, being Hendery, would constantly bother you and just wouldnât leave you alone.
Eventually, you have gotten over everything in senior year and go back to being good friends again. The feelings you once had for him suddenly just went away.
That was until the two of you became roommates after high school.
You both used to joke about how you always wanted to live together when you were kids, but you actually made it happen. That summer after high school, you both worked hard and eventually rented an apartment together. No one in your family questioned it since they knew that your relationship was completely platonic and didnât see each other in a romantic way at all.
Now, you were both juniors in college and were loving it, especially Hendery. Ever since you both started college, he would attract so many girls and was pretty much the life of any and all parties.
Parties werenât really your scene, but you would go to them every once in a while. Every time you went out with him, it was like you would see a different side of him. When he is around you, he is always so calm, but when he goes out to party, he gets sloppy drunk and tries to hook up with every girl he sees. It was getting overwhelming for you having to always drag his ass back home and be the one to apologize for him after any messes he made. You practically became his caretaker always having to help him sober up after the party. So, you just stopped going to parties with him altogether. It just got worse as time went on; he would start coming home late at 4 or 5 am, and you knew that meant he was probably with some girl. Deep down, a part of you would get almost annoyed and irritated when he was out with someone this late.
Almost as if you felt jealous, maybe?
This was all put to the test when one night Hendery was getting ready to go on a date with a girl. He was asking you for advice on what to wear and how to act. You were just sitting idly by on the couch, reading a book. You heard him call out your name and walk into the living room. It seemed he had just hopped out of the shower because he had his towel wrapped around his waist. His hair was still wet, and you could see the water droplets slowly drip down onto his body. You even looked down for just a second and discovered that he had a new grown happy trail.
Why was he so attractive?
But him being shirtless didnât make things feel awkward between the two of you because you guys were so close to each other; it didnât even matter. Plus, whenever he was home, he was shirtless the majority of the time, so this didnât faze him.
âOkay, so which shirt should I wear for the date? This pink one or the green one?â
He presented you with two different colors of dress shirts, and you pointed at the pink one since you thought that would suit him better. He smiled at you and walked back into his room, and you heard the door shut. You covered your face with your hands, trying to compose yourself. Tonight was a big night for Hendery because this would be his first serious date, and you felt bad for feeling this way about him.Â
To be fair, you never really had much dating experience. You only dated one guy in high school, and it wasn't even a serious relationship. These days, you didnât know why, but you couldnât stop thinking about Hendery. Even when you pleasured yourself, sometimes he would come into your mind. You felt guilty perceiving him in such a perverted light. He was your best friend, and all you could think about was him fucking you.
Itâs been 15 minutes, and he finally got out of his room, and you saw Hendery all dressed up in formal attire.
âWow, you look fancy. Where do you plan on taking her?â You said enthusiastically.
âOh, Iâm taking her to a nice high-class restaurant thatâs on the outskirts of town.â
In a sarcastic tone, you replied, âOh, that's nice.â
He could clearly tell that you were upset with him for something. He knew you acted passive-aggressive when you were mad at him.
âOkay, tell me what is it now?â You gave him a confused look and didnât understand what he was asking.
âCome on, itâs obvious I did something wrong this time. You only act like this when your mad at me.â
You rolled your eyes and said, "For the past month, you've been coming back home drunk and loud, making it impossible for me to sleep. I'm always the one who has to help you sober up, and it's just getting exhausting for me to clean up after you all the time."
âWhat? I donât come home late every nightââ
"Hendery, for the past three weeks, you've been coming home smelling like alcohol at 4 am. You're probably going to do the same thing again tonightâ"
âExcuse me?â You could tell that he was starting to get annoyed, and you probably shouldnât get on his bad side now. You got up off the couch and made your way over to him.
âOh, you heard me the first time.â
âOkay, look, I think I seriously like this girl, and I wanted things to be different with her, andââ
âLetâs just be honest here, you donât care about her, and you're just doing all this to get into her pants. Youâre just going to have a couple of drinks with her and then come back home and expect me to pick up all the pieces for youââ
You walked closer to him, and you were face to face with him. You poked his shoulder to bother him and said in a serious tone,Â
âThe only thing thatâs on your mind all the time is sex. You could never be in a serious relationship with anyone.â
The tension in the room was thick, and it fell silent for a second. This was the first time you had said something so harsh to him. You could feel that he was about to snap. He grabbed your hand and stopped you from poking him. The look in his eyes almost made your knees buckle out of fear.
"Take back what you said," he demanded, squeezing your hand even harder, the pain becoming increasingly unbearable for you.
âHendery, stop it, youâre starting to hurt meââ You began to protest, but he continued to advance, causing you to retreat until you were backed against the couch with nowhere else to go.
âI wonât stop until you take back what you said,â he insisted, his grip tightening even further.
He had completely lost control now.
With some effort, you managed to free your hand from his grasp and push him away from you.
âWhatâs your problem? Were you actually trying to hurt me?â you exclaimed.
âNo, but I donât appreciate you basically calling me a whore and claiming that I canât be serious with someoneââ he shot back, his irritation evident.
âBecause you literally CANâT,â he continued, walking back towards you and crossing his arms, giving you an annoyed look.
âHow do you know that I canât actually be with somebody?â he challenged.
âAre you kidding me? Every other night, you come home late after fucking some random girl you met at a party. You brag to me all the time about the girls you sleep with, and Iâm getting sick of it.â
âOh, come on, sweetheart, youâre just jealous and you wish you were one of the girls that I fuck every night,â he taunted, his tone dripping with condescension.
Your rage began to boil over at the audacity of this man. Not only was he undermining your feelings on this situation, but he was also claiming that you were jealous.Â
 You were at your breaking point.
âI know you did not just say that,â you retorted, your voice laced with disgust and attitude.
He looked at you with a cocky smirk, as if this whole situation was amusing to him. He drew closer until he was face to face with you, then knelt down and whispered in your ear,Â
"You're just jealous, sweetie. You wish instead of me being out all the time, I was the one with you. Don't think I don't hear you moan my name sometimes when you're all pent up. These walls aren't as thick as you think they are."
Your body froze for a moment, unable to move a muscle. So all those times you were getting off, Hendery had heard every little thing. Little did you know, he would sometimes get off to the sound of your moans, but of course, he wouldn't tell you. You began to squeeze your thighs to alleviate the stress of the situation, but he beat you to it and placed his thighs in between yours. He lifted your chin with his hand, forcing you to look at him.
âOh, donât get all shy on me now, love. Just a second ago, you couldnât stop bitching and complaining, and now you're completely silentââ His grip on your chin tightened,
 âHow pathetic.â
It was as if his whole demeanor had shifted from before. Earlier, he was happy and ready to go out on his date, and now he was almost scaring you.Â
You were in such a state of shock that you couldnât bring yourself to say anything to him. It was as if he was a completely different person now, and you were terrified of him. He started to lower his hand from your chin down onto your throat, slowly choking you. As he watched tears start to pour down your face, he almost seemed to enjoy this.
You decided enough was enough and started to speak to him. âStop it. Youâre hurting me againââ
âOh, you want to talk now?â he said in a playful manner.
You nodded your head, and he let go of your throat, leaving you coughing and gasping for air.
âLook, I donât know what has gotten into you tonight, but Iâm going to need you to apologize.â
âAnd what if I donât?â
You looked at him with such anger and said, âThen Iâm going to have to kick your ass out of here. I have no room to tolerate your bullshit anymore.â
He knew you were serious, and that he should just stop acting like this. But there was a part of him that liked seeing you in this state. He would always piss you off growing up, and some things just never change.
âFine, Iâll back off⊠if you admit that you want me.â
Oh, he is just crazy.
Not only does he lack empathy for how hurt you may feel right now, he has to be so entitled even in a time like this.
âNO, I donât want you and I donât need you. Not now or ever.â
He just leaned back against the wall and gave you that same smirk from before.Â
âOh really? Then why do I always hear you moan my name? It seems to me that you want meââ
He approaches you again, but this time you tripped and fell back onto the couch and now youâre looking up at him. Before you can get up, he pins both of your hands down.
âAnd it seems that you need me now more than ever, donât you, sweetheart?â
You felt yourself wanting to give in, and it was getting harder to control yourself. He has such a way with words, you were starting to forget why you were even arguing with him in the first place. He practically manipulated you, and you played right into his hands.
A part of you didnât care.
âFine, I will admit I might need you just a little bitââ
You were cut off by him as he leaned down to kiss you. You began to make out and started to feel the tension between you guys start to disappear. You both passionately make out, and he lets go of your wrists, and you wrap your arms around his neck. You felt connected in this moment and didn't want to let go of each other.
âMhm, Iâm glad youâre finally admitting it. I knew it was a matter of time beforeââ
You donât let him finish talking; you push him off of you and switch positions, shoving him down on the couch. Now youâre on top, straddling him, and he was a little shocked by your sudden act of boldness.
âIf this is going to work, Iâm going to need you to be quiet for meââ
You slowly unzip his pants and take out his cock from his boxers.
âYou talk too much.â
Something about you being so stern was making him even more aroused. He nods his head, and you begin to stroke him with your hand. You pump up and down his shaft, and he is grunting and moaning for you.
You decide to take a step further and lower your mouth onto him. He throws his head back from pleasure and loves feeling the warmth and wetness of your mouth. You begin to bob your head up and down as you see him loving every second of this. You even used both of your hands to stroke him at the base simultaneously.
 The moment is ruined when Hendery gets a phone call from the girl he was supposed to go on a date with. That doesnât stop you, however, and you just keep on going as usual.
âF-fuck can you slow down-â
You were taken aback as he shoved you all the way down to the base of his cock, holding you in place to answer the phone call as if nothing was happening.
âHey, I know this is last minute butââ
You somehow managed to start moving again, causing him to squirm and find it hard to speak coherently.
âOh, I-Iâm fine. Iâm just a little h-held up with something, and I have to cancââ
You started moving faster, getting back into the rhythm from before, causing him to bite his lip and throw his head back. He was starting to lose his mind.
âF-fuck⊠I MEAN, Iâm sorry, I have to cancel, and Iâll call you later, alright, bye.â
He hung up instantly and grabbed your head with both of his hands, and face fuck you. You began to gag as your throat closed up around him. You felt that he is starting to get close because his dick started to pulse and twitch in your mouth.
âMhm, I canât h-hold it in anymoreââ
He instantly came, his release pouring into your mouth. Without wasting a drop, you swallowed it all. You felt dizzy after all that had just happened. You couldâve been caught, but you wanted to make Hendery suffer so much that it didnât matter. You found yourself drifting as you tried to fall back onto the couch, but he switched positions, leaving you underneath him again, your face down and your ass up in the air.
âOh, princess, weâre not done just yet. Thereâs still another hole of yours I want to fill.â
Goosebumps coursed throughout your body, and you were too stunned to say anything as you watched him start to take off the tie he had on and use it to tie up your wrists.
âAh, this will be a nice handle for me to use to fuck you. Just how I could use these tooââ
He gave your ass a hard smack and then roughly grabbed your waist with both of his hands.
âGod, you look so pretty to me. I can already see a wet spot forming in your leggings, sweetie.â
He began to remove your leggings and panties, pushing them down to your ankles, leaving you with just one of your oversized shirts on, without a bra. Since you were at home, you didn't feel the need to wear one.
You felt Hendery start to slowly feel all over your body, groping your tits. He had lifted his hand under your shirt and began to give them a light squeeze. You let out a little whimper and started to squirm for him. He didn't like that and gave your ass another smack.
âStay still for me, baby.â
âMhm, I-I donât know if I canââ
He started to twist your nipples and slowly kiss on the back of your neck. He knew exactly what he was doing and knew where all your sensitive spots were. You started to moan out for him, which just made him hard for you. He couldnât take it anymore and stopped what he was doing altogether, positioning himself into you. You felt him rub the head all over your wet entrance, and then he shoved himself deep into you, eliciting a scream of pleasure out of you.
He began to penetrate with slow and deep strokes, gripping your tied-up wrists for support and balance. He felt that he could lose himself in you and he wanted to take things slow. But now that he felt you wrapped around him, it drove him crazy.
He didnât know how long he could keep this up and started to lose control. You did too as you frantically started to fuck yourself roughly back onto him. You were lost in your own world and didnât care about anything but Hendery right now. He let you do all the work for a second, even lifting his hands off you. He was enjoying the view of you being so desperate for him that you were almost using him to get off for your pleasure. This is just how you would masturbate to the thought of him on those late nights, and now you were fucking him.
But enough was enough, and he wanted to wrap all of this up.
He grabbed your wrist again and started to pound you into the couch at a rougher pace. You screamed out for him to slow down, but he was now ignoring you, using you now for his satisfaction. He was so consumed by all the lust that he didnât care if you were satisfied or not. Then he remembered that youâre not some random girl that he would hook up with and that you mean more to him than that.
âOkay, love, I want you to come with me, alright? I donât think Iâm going to last very long here.â
He didnât have to tell you twice. You both went at each other at a fast pace, and he finished inside you while you came alongside him. It was so much that he had to spray the rest all over your ass. Before you could say anything, you felt the couch start to shake a little, leading to it breaking.
âOh no⊠did we justââ
âOh, relax, sweetie. This couch was getting old anyway. We can just get a new one.â
You both laughed it off, and he laid you on top of his chest for a minute. Eventually, he got up and gave you a washcloth to clean you up. He even went to the fridge to get your favorite ice cream. You felt comforted to know that he does all this because he cares about you.
It made you wonder if he treats all the other girls like this.
âHey, look, I want to say sorry for being such a jerk towards you tonight, and I wasnât going to take her outââ
âWHAT? SO YOU LIED TO ME?â
âOh, well⊠if you put it that way, then yeah, I lied. But I only did this to test you. I knew if I confronted you about your feelings for meââ
âWait, you did all this because you think I like you?â
He was a little taken aback by your question. Did he read the situation wrong this whole time?
âI-I mean, yeah. I see the way you always look at me ever since we were growing up. Especially in high school, you just couldnât keep your pretty little eyes off of me, even when you distanced yourself from me.â
âOh, thatâs so not trueââ
âThen why canât you look me in the eye right now? You only do that when you lie or if youâre extremely nervous. It seems like youâre both of those things right now.â
God, you forget that at the end of the day, he is your best friend and he knows everything about you. He can read you like a book.
âOK FINE! I admit I always had a crush on you. Itâs just I was afraid that it would just get in the way of our friendship. So in high school, I stopped hanging out with as much to try to get over my feelings for you.â
He was still a little surprised by all the things you were saying. You were finally confessing your feelings for him, but he didnât know that you felt this strongly for him. He couldnât begin to understand why you felt this way about him out of all people.
âNow my feelings came back for you since we started being roommates. I thought I would be fine, but sometimes seeing you come out of the shower and even walk around in just some sweatpants really gets to me. Iââ
He stopped your rambling love confession with a passionate kiss. It felt sincere and comforting all at the same time. He placed one of his hands on the side of your cheek and lightly caressed it with his thumb.
âLook, I fully understand how you feel about me, and I like you too. I know itâs hard to believe, but I was hoping that hooking up with other people would distract my feelings towards you, but it hasnât been helping. I sometimes imagine the girl Iâm with is youââ
âWHAT? Youâre such a pervert, you know that?â
"Says the one who secretly watches and gets off to the thought of me," he retorted.
âYou know what? Touche. I guess weâre both crazy about each other. Iâm just glad to hear you like me too. I genuinely didnât know you felt this way about me.â
âYeah, Iâve always known. All my sisters would do is tease me about it. They always tell me just to tell you, but I was always scared you didnât see me in that way.â
You gave him a kiss on the cheek and smiled back at him. âOf course, I see you in that way. But what about the girl you were supposed to go on a date with?â
âOh, I actually was never going to go through with that date with her anyway. I planned on flaking on her since I assumed this was going to happenââ
âWait, how did you know this was going to happen?â
âOh, please. It was a matter of time before you fell for my amazing charm,â he said playfully.
You rolled your eyes and gave him a light punch on his arm. He acted like it hurt and said, âOw, what was that for?â
âFor being too cocky. Also, you're evil for using that girl to try and get to meââ
âOh yeah? But that doesnât matter because I belong to you now.â
You felt your heart skip a beat at that moment. He always knew what to say to make you feel overwhelmed.
âAnd now our first date can be at that restaurant youâve always wanted to go to! We should go there next Friday!â
âAlright, itâs a date!â
Youâve been dating for almost a whole year now, and things have been going great. Both of you always go out on cute little dates, and he treats you well. At first, your relationship had a rocky start because you found it very hard to trust him. I mean, itâs only fair since he used to be a big player. But ever since he got with you, he has completely changed as a person. It was almost as if he had a soft spot when it comes you.
One day, you and him were assigned a group project with this other girl, Lia.
Now, you always thought something was off about her from the day you met her. The way she would act around Hendery really rubbed you the wrong way. She always laughed at something he said, even though it wasnât funny. She would even find a way to touch him, whether it was playfully punching his arm or his thigh. You even brought it up with Hendery, and he just said that you were making a big deal about it.
âLook, babe, I think youâre overreacting a little bit. Me and her have always been friends ever since high school.â
âUm, I donât know, Iâm serious, Hendery, something is off with her. Whenever I would text her about the project, she would either not respond to me or respond days later.â
He was actively getting ready to go to his friend Yangyang's birthday party. Hendery doesnât go to parties as much as he used to before, but since this was for his best friend, he had to make an appearance. He was putting his shoes on now and he was almost ready to go. You werenât planning on going with him because you didnât feel so good. He offered to stay with you, but you didnât want to get in his way because he was looking forward to the party. He even planned most of it.
âLook, honey, Iâm sure Lia doesnât like me or anything. Last I heard, I think sheâs talking to someone.â
That gave you some relief knowing that now. You almost felt bad for painting this evil picture of her. He could tell how anxious and worried you looked. He walked up to you and gave you a kiss on the forehead.
âBaby, if you're worried that much, I wonât even stay long at the party. I will go and make sure everything is ok and come back home, alright?â
You nodded, and he gave you a kiss goodbye as he walked out the door, leaving you alone in your shared apartment.
Fast forward, it was starting to get pretty late and Hendery hadnât come home yet. But you didnât let it bother you because a big fear of yours is that you didnât want to seem too needy and clingy to him. You called him once, and he didnât answer and left him a couple of text messages, but he hasnât seen them. You just told yourself he was busy trying to make sure everything at the party was going well, and you didnât want to be in the way of that. So you decided to go to sleep at this point because you were tired of waiting for him.
Itâs 2 am now when you get a phone call, but it is from your best friend.
âOH MY GOD, you need to check what I texted you just now. Itâs crazy, and Iâm sorry this happened to you, but I had to be the one to tell you,â she exclaimed.
âWell, what is it-â
âLook, my phone is about to die and I canât stay on the phone for long so just look at the photos I sent you alright?â
âFine.â She instantly hung up and you went straight into your messages with her.Â
What you saw that night completely changed you forever.
It was photos she took, and it was of Hendery and Lia being together.
He never mentioned that she was going to be at the party, and all the photos made you want to burst into tears. You could see that she was sitting in his lap, and he looked very happy to be with her. There was even one photo where he had his hands around her waist, and they were making out with each other. In the last photo she sent, it looked like Lia was leading him to a room upstairs, so you already knew what probably happened next.
Hendery just cheated on you.
Not only did he belittle your feelings on how you felt about her, but he made it seem like everything was ok when in reality he just wanted to get into her pants. It makes you begin to question whether all those late nights when he said he was at the "gym," he was actually with her instead. It makes sense why she would feel so comfortable touching him in the first place. All the pieces start to come together. No wonder she used to be so passive-aggressive with you all the time and so dismissive.
She was jealous of you and wanted Hendery for herself.
Before all of this happened, you and him started to become a little more distant. You would always ask him if it was something you did, but he would always reassure you that it wasnât your fault. You began to blame yourself for all of this happening. If only you had encouraged him to stay home with you, none of this would have happened. Tears started to pour down your face, and you were continuously sobbing. You just couldnât believe he would do something like this to you.
Here you thought that Hendery had changed.
So you decided to confront him about it when he came home. You went straight into the living room and sat there until he came back.
Some time passed, and now itâs almost 4 am. You had fallen asleep for a bit, but you were awakened by the front door being opened. He tried to shut it softly, almost as if he was trying to be sneaky. But you turned on the light and gave him an intense death glare.
You were furious.
Rightfully so. Your childhood best friend, now boyfriend, not only cheated but broke your trust. You could never trust him or look at him the same way ever again. He gave you a look of fear, almost as if he was afraid of you. You got up from the couch and started to walk towards him.
âSo, what happened to you coming home early, huh? Do you realize what time it is right now?â You said in a serious tone.
âU-um yeah, Yangyang wanted me to stay longer, and I-â
âAre you serious? Hendery, if youâre going to lie to me, donât use your friends as a cop-out.â
He gave you a confused look, and he couldnât register what you were talking about.
âHendery, I know you were with Lia tonight. I saw everything.â
The look on his face was almost priceless. You had never seen him look so worried and scared for his life.
âI donât know what-â
"CAN YOU JUST STOP LYING? I gave you a chance to be honest with me, and now you want to lie to me not once but twice. God, you're such an asshole.â
âOh, Iâm the asshole? You wait for me to come home this late to make lies and assumptions about Lia after I told you-â
You cut right to the chase and showed him all the pictures on your phone.
He immediately wanted to fall to his knees at this moment. He has now been caught, and there are no excuses for what he has done to you.
He tried reaching out to grab your phone and said, âHey, where did you get those-â
You swiped your phone and backed away from him. When he was approaching you, you caught a whiff of alcohol coming off of him.
He was clearly very intoxicated right now.
He hasnât been this drunk since last year when he would come home late after parties. He was clearly unstable right now because he could barely stand. You almost started to feel a little worried for him.
âWas I not enough for you, Hendery? What did she have that I didnât?â
He gave you a dazed look because he genuinely didnât know how to respond to this. Even he couldn't understand why he did all of this in the first place. Ever since he has been in a relationship with you, he hasn't been to any parties and didnât have that much fun. Thatâs why he originally planned this one for Yangyang. But he didnât even know that Lia was going to show up. One thing led to another, he just kept on having drinks with her, and he couldnât stop it.
 Just for one night, he didnât even think about you.
âLook babe, I donât know why I did it, okay? I will be honest with you, I used to have feelings for her a long time ago, and I was even going to take her out last year and-â
âWait a minute, the night that I confessed to you, you were supposed to go on a date with her? Why didnât you tell me this?â
âWell, I thought I was completely over her, so I didnât feel the need to tell you-â
âOh, youâre such a jerk. You lied to me and told me I was overreacting and that it was just all in my head. You made me feel stupid, and you said she was talking to someone else. Was that all a lie too?â
âTechnically no because she lied to me too.â
âAnd you think thatâs supposed to just make things better? Youâre such a terrible person; I donât even know who you are anymore.â
âItâs not like youâre any better anyways.â
He hit a nerve with you. You knew that because he was drunk, he was probably saying things he didn't mean, but you couldn't stay calm anymore.
âExcuse me?â
âOh, you heard me, sweetie. Youâre just as bad as me. All you ever do in this relationship is control me and donât let me be free. You stopped me from going out to parties as much, and I barely go out as much because of it.â
âAre you actually stupid? I didnât say you couldnât go; I just didnât trust you because I knew some shit like this was going to happen. Youâre starting to really piss me off now.â
âThen how about you just shut up then-â
You gave him a hard slap on his face. He had finally crossed the line. He was clearly upset about what you did, and he pushed you against the wall, causing one of the photos to fall against your arm and onto the floor. It scratched your arm a bit, and it was evident it was going to leave a mark.
âWHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM?â you yelled at him in anger.
He pinned you against the wall and looked down at you with frustration. You had never seen him this mad at you before. He had never been this violent towards you, and you were starting to feel scared of him.
He just started crying out of nowhere and tried to caress your face with his hands. âBaby, Iâm so sorry and didnât mean to hurt-â
âGet out now.â
He looked shocked and almost surprised by your response.
âIf your ass is not out of here by the morning, Iâm calling the police. I donât want to see you ever again. Do you understand me?â
He instantly regretted all the things he had done to you. He knew you were serious because you had never spoken to him like this before.
"Me and you are done, Hendery."
You push him off of you and go straight into your bedroom, throwing all of his clothes and stuff out into the living room. He keeps begging and pleading for you to stop, but you ignore him; you have made up your mind at this point.
âBabe, please, Iâm sorry. I clearly drank too much, and I shouldnât have laid my hands on you. I promise we can fix this, and I'll do better-â
âNO, WE CANâT. What donât you understand when I say get out now? Weâre done, and frankly, I just want you out of here immediately.â
âB-But where am I going to sleep tonight?â
âOh, I donât know. You shouldâve thought of that before you went out and cheated on me. Here's all of your stuff; get out of here now.â
âI live here too, you know-â
âWell, not anymore.â
He starts to accept this outcome. He knows that nothing he could say or do could change your mind. He starts to make his way over to the front door and gives you a look of guilt. He really messed up this time; he was not only losing his girlfriend but his best friend.
âOh, I know itâs too late to say this, but happy one-year anniversary.â
Holy shit.
You lost track of the time, and you realize that today was indeed your one-year anniversary with him. The fact that all this had to happen on the day of your anniversary makes everything even more painful. He closes the door behind him, and you never see Hendery ever again.
Seven years had passed, and you had established yourself in your career. You got a job offer that brought you back to your hometown. Three months into this new job, you had become close with your coworkers, who invited you out for drinks to celebrate. Excited for a night out, you dressed in your favorite outfit and headed to the bar, catching an Uber to meet your colleagues.
Little did you know, Hendery happened to be at the same place too. At first, he didn't notice you until Yangyang pointed you out.
"Hey, isn't that-"
"Yeah, it is her. I haven't seen her since we broke up. She looks so different now."
"Dude, I know. You were stupid for cheating on her in the first place."
âTell me something I donât already know. We probably would have still been together now if I wasnât such an idiot."
As time passed, he began to miss you and being in a relationship with you. He longed for your company and missed all the time you had shared. Every day, he regretted hurting you and wished he couldâve fixed the relationship.
âWell, I donât think itâs too late to properly apologize. Besides, that was years ago, Iâm sure she is probably over it by now.â
âOh, I know for a fact she is not. I really broke her heart, and she is not just going to move on from that.â
You were not over it. You still get triggered when you think of him. Even now, you donât want to forgive him at all.
But another part of you still missed him.
You often imagined how life would have been if he never cheated. You envisioned feeling happy and fulfilled being with him. But he made his choice, and it was to not be with you.
âI wish I could just-â
He stopped as he noticed you laughing with one of your male coworkers. You were sitting pretty close to him and looked like you were really intoxicated. You were pretty much a lightweight and tended to get pretty âfriendlyâ when drunk.
Hendery felt a little jealous seeing you with someone else. But he knew you guys havenât been with each other in a very long time, so of course you would move on from him. It still hurts to see you with someone else.
âDude, you're staring way too hard at her,â Yangyang said.
âNo, Iâm not,â Hendery replied as he looked away from you.
âYouâre jealous, arenât you?â
"So much," Hendery replied with a sigh.
âListen, I say you go talk to her and try to work things out. Even if she doesnât forgive you, give her a better apology than before.â
He was right.
The night you and Hendery broke up, he was too intoxicated to even give you a proper apology.
âYou know what? Youâre right. Iâm going to talk to her right now-â
âWoah, do you really think itâs a good idea? She looks pretty occupied now, and maybe you should talk to her after-â
âNo, it has to be now. What if I donât get an opportunity like this again? This is my sign to do it now.â
Yangyang nodded his head as he watched how Hendery made his way over to your table.
As he approached you, your whole demeanor started to change. You went from being carefree and happy to anxious and irritated.
âUnbelievable. I thought I never had to see your face again,â you said in a harsh but serious tone.
All your coworkers at the table noticed the shift in your behavior. They had never seen you so angry before.
âLook, I donât want to take too much of your time, but can I-â
âCan you what? Make a fool out of me for the 2nd time now? Not in front of my friends. I would appreciate it if you leave now.â
Things started to get uncomfortable not only for you but also for your coworkers.
âIt will just take like 5 minutes. Can we please just talk-â
âWhat is there to talk about? Just leave me alone. Youâre pissing me off even more than before."
The guy sitting next to you noticed how your body was starting to shake a little. He didnât know why the two of you broke up, but he saw that he was making you feel uncomfortable. So, he decided to do something about it. He sat up and placed a hand on Hendery's shoulder.
âHey man, just back off, alright? She clearly doesnât want anything to do with you. So I suggest youâ"
Before things escalated, Yangyang intervened to break up the altercation between your coworker and Hendery before things got messier.
"Sorry to interrupt, guys, but let's just step away for a moment," Yangyang said, attempting to defuse the situation.
"Wait," you exclaimed.
Everyone at the table turned their attention to you, curious to hear what you had to say.
"Um, that wonât be necessary, Yangyang. I'll hear Hendery out and see what he has to say," you announced.
Your coworkers were shocked by your decision, and the one who had tried to defend you earlier asked if you were sure about it. You nodded in response.
Yangyang stepped away, and you followed Hendery to a table in the back where your conversation wouldn't be overheard.
Hendery stared at you, struggling to find the right words. You were just as beautiful and intimidating as ever.Â
âUh, are you going to say anything to me or just keep on being a creep?â you asked.
He let out a soft chuckle and said, âNah, it's just you're still so pretty, and you look so different now.â
âYeah, it's because I've been happier since we broke up.â
âOuch, okay, I deserve that. Look, what I did to you was so wrong, and I donât know how I can make it up to you. I'm seriously sorry forââ
âOh, donât act like you care now. You know, after we broke up, a small part of me was waiting for you to come back to try and make things right, and I hated myself for feeling that way. To have given you the benefit of the doubt, but you know what you did instead?âÂ
He looked worried about what you were going to say next.
âYou decided to go back to your old ways and sleep with every girl you see, and you didnât even try to text or call to give me a proper apology. Itâs almost as if you wanted to find a reason to break up with me so you could go back to being a whore again.â
Hendery was a little hurt and taken aback by what you said. He knew you were a little buzzed and tended to speak bluntly because of it.
He hated that you were right about everything.
âOkay, youâre right. I was being childish, and you have every right to hate my guts right now. But that's why I want to make things right between usââ
âMake things right? Are you serious? You made me feel stupid all these years, I thought that I did something wrong and I wasn't enough for you. You made it seem like I was the problem.â
âListen, I know none of this is okay, and you donât have to forgive me. I just want you to hear me say that Iâm sorry.â
You started to get up and said, âWell, you shouldâve told me that seven years ago.â
He stopped you from walking away, grabbed your wrist, and said, âLook, I shouldnât have cheated on you, and I shouldâve just communicated how I was feeling about you. Instead, I was too much of a coward to say anything. I am a different person now.â
You rolled your eyes, as if you were going to believe anything he said. He was just saying this so he could find his way back into your life.
âYeah, right? You've changed?â
You sat back down in your chair and crossed your arms at him.
âActually, I have. I stopped drinking so much that I only do it on occasion now. I even went to therapy, and it really helped me out a lot. Probably the best thing I couldâve done for myself.â
He said this with such conviction, and it seemed genuine. He maintained eye contact with you, and thatâs how you know he was telling the truth. Whenever he lied, he could never look at you in the eye.
You were starting to believe him.
Maybe you were being too harsh on him. It had been over seven years since you last saw each other, and people can change in that amount of time.
Even someone like Hendery.
You finally started to come around and cracked a little smile.
âFine, I guess you have changed. The old you wouldn't have tried this hard to apologize to me.â
He was shocked when you initially turned around and decided to forgive him after all this time.
"So, do you forgive me?" he asked.
You were a little hesitant at first but decided to nod your head yes. He let out a sigh of relief as if a weight was being lifted off his chest.
âI forgive you, but it will take some time for me to accept you back into my life. I mean, we were really good friends, and you messed up our friendship as well.â
âI know, and I want to apologize for that too. My sisters would come after me for being such an idiot.â
âOh yeah, how are your sisters? I havenât talked to them in so long since I moved away.â
âTheyâre good! They always hoped that we would someday be good friends again!â
You guys began to catch up more, and it was starting to get pretty late. Your coworkers approached you and asked if you were coming with them, and you said you were going to stay back and talk with Hendery some more. As time went on, Yangyang had left too because he didn't want to interrupt what was going on between you two.
It was now midnight, and you had no ride home.
âHey, I have no problem taking you home. Unless youâre not comfortable with thatââ
âNo, I don't mind. I donât live too far away, so you can drop me off.â
He nodded, and you got into his car and sat in the passenger seat. You guided him on how to get there. Suddenly, it started to rain really hard, and it was getting harder for him to maneuver his way around. Eventually, you arrived at your place. You offered him to come inside, just until the rain started to dial down. He agreed, and you both ran inside into your apartment building. You made it into your room and put all your stuff down.
You were so focused on getting inside that you didnât realize how Hendery's clothes were drenched in the rain, and his hair was wet. His wet clothes were clinging to his figure, making you see the outline of his body. He pushed his long hair back to stop it from covering his face.
Why were you still so attracted to him?
âHey, your clothes are very wet. I can put them in the dryer for you.â
"Aw, thanks, I appreciate it."
He starts to take off his shirt, but you stop him.
"Whoa, you donât have to do that in front of me. Just go to the laundry room, and I'll find you a t-shirt or something."
"Oh, please, donât act like you've never seen my body before. It's just like when we were roommates, right?"
"Yeah, but itâs different now... just go put your clothes away."
He agreed and put his clothes in the dryer. You gave him one of your baggy shirts to wear while he waited. You sat on the couch and got comfortable, keeping a normal distance from each other. You talked more about life and what you've both been up to since being apart.
"So, whatever happened to Lia? How long did that last?" You said playfully, knowing their relationship was bound to end.
"We didnât even last a week."
You started laughing hard, and he chuckled a bit too. You both knew he never actually liked her and just jumped at the first opportunity he had.
"Of course, it didnât. What happened with that?"
"So, apparently, I was too 'boring' for her, and she wanted to be with someone more fun."
"Thatâs so stupid. God, I really never liked her. Still donât know how you tolerated her."
It was crazy how you both went right back to the way things were. It felt purely platonic between the two of you, and you could freely talk about anything. It didnât feel weird or awkward at all. You both were mature about the situation.
"So, what about you? I'm sure you dated some guys after we broke up."
"Surprisingly, not really. I had to heal and work on myself afterward. I didnât meet anyone until after I graduated. I tried hookups, but they didnât really help. So, I waited to be in a relationship with someone, and I did."
Hendery was very curious about what you meant by that.
"So, what happened with him?"
âSo, the relationship ended a couple of months ago, and it was pretty off and on. We just weren't going to work out since I had to move back here. We didnât want to do long distance, so we just broke up.â
You were so deep into the conversation that you didnât notice how close Hendery sat next to you. He was only a knee's length away. He patted your shoulder and said, âDang, Iâm sorry to hear that.â
âAh, itâs alright. It was completely mutual, and yeah, it still hurts me a little. Thatâs why I went out with my coworkers to drink tonight, to try and ease the pain.â
âWait, really? Now I feel even worse. I ruined your night out by dumping myself back into your lifeââ
You grabbed onto his arm and said, âOh no, you didnât ruin anything. Actually, a part of me is glad you did that. I missed having my best friend in my life.â
He smiled and got up from the couch, walking around your place a little bit. He looked at all the pictures on your wall and noticed the cracked photo frame that he broke the night of your breakup. It was a photo of you and him when you were kids.
âWhoa, you still have this? I canât believe I hurt you that night. I really shouldnât have done that.â
You got up and made your way over to him, replying, âYeah, itâs fine. Plus, I struggle to let go of things, so I've kept it ever since. Also, look, the scar is still there too.â
You lifted up your sleeves and showed your arm to him. He had a guilty look on his face, and all this just made him feel even worse. He still couldnât believe that he put his hands on you. Even though the scar was just a little scratch, he still felt terrible. He looked over to another photo, and it seemed to be a photo of you and your ex. He picked it up and said, âIâm assuming this was him?â
âYeah, I tell myself I will get rid of it, but I just canât bring myself to do it, you know?â
Hendery knew exactly what you were talking about. He still had photos of the two of you when you were dating. He looked back on them every now and then to reminisce on all the good memories you had together. He knew that you were in a vulnerable state in your life right now. You broke up with your boyfriend a long time ago, and youâre still trying to cope with it.
But, he couldnât stop thinking about how much he wanted you right now.
He feels terrible, but he canât help it. You were wearing an off-the-shoulder baggy shirt with some shorts. He just couldnât keep his eyes off of you. He felt like such a creep for having such lewd thoughts about you, and he didnât know how long he could take it anymore.
"So, where's your room?"
"Nice try, but that's not going to work on me."
"What are you talking about? You're the one making it weird. I just asked a simple question."
Maybe he was right. You had been in your head a lot recently, and you tended to overanalyze things. He just wanted you to give him a little tour of your new place. You led him into your room. He saw that you kept it very simple, and instead of having lights on, you had candles lighting up your room. You both decided to chill there and play some music. Then, you started to talk more about life and didnât even realize you were both lying side by side with each other on the bed. He then noticed a mysterious box you had next to your bedside table.
"Hey, whatâs in that box next to you?"
You began to panic and forgot to put it away in your drawers. You couldnât think of an excuse off the top of your head, and you said, âOh, itâs nothing, you just reminded me to put it away-â
"Okay, now I know youâre lying to me because you always stumble on your words when you do that. Let me see it."
He tried to reach over you to get it, but you stopped and started to play fight with him. You were trying to push him back enough so you could secretly hide it somewhere when he wasnât looking. You donât know how this happened, but he is now on top of you and pinned your hands above your head with one of his hands. You were squirming under him and started to laugh at your struggle.
"Let go of me now."
"Aww, but where's the fun in that? Letâs see what youâre hiding in here."
He grabbed the box and opened it, and to his surprise, he saw what you were trying to hide so desperately.
All of your sex toys.
When you were together, you never really had any, probably just one or two. But this box was filled with so many things, he couldnât believe what he was seeing.
"Wow, I didnât know you liked all of this."
You started to become embarrassed by this situation, and the position you were in wasnât making it any better.
âL-look, itâs not what y-you think. I-â
âOh, donât try and explain yourself now, sweetie. I knew secretly you were probably into a lot of things.â
He knelt down to your ear and whispered, âBut I couldnât ever imagine you being this much of a slut.â
Shivers ran down your spine as you felt your body go limp. Itâs been forever since he talked to you like this before. It was as if his whole demeanor had changed, and he was starting to get serious.
âWell, people change, you know? Iâm not the same person you used to be,â you said in a flirtatious manner.
He felt himself start to become hard for you. The way you looked so fragile and weak under him, with you pinned down with one of his hands, was really doing something to him.
He couldnât hold himself back anymore.
âOh, really now? I want to see this new version of you, so let me just-â
You had some handcuffs in the box, and he decided to cuff you to the headboard of the bed.
âU-um, what are you doing? I donât think we should-â
âCome on, baby, donât act like you donât miss this. I mean, look at you down there?â
He took off your shorts, and he saw a wet spot formed in your panties. You were too embarrassed to say anything.
âMhm, donât act all shy now. This is only just the beginning. Letâs try using this on you-â
He lowered your underwear down past your ankles, and now youâre left in nothing but your t-shirt. He grabbed one of your vibrators and started to use it on you. You let out a loud moan from the sudden sensation you were feeling on your clit.
âP-please, slow it d-down-â
He brought it a level higher than before and started to laugh at you. He enjoyed seeing you trying to keep it together.
âGod, you look so pathetic right now, and itâs actually kind of cute.â
You started to tense up a bit from his words. He started to spice things up by shoving one of his fingers into your aching pussy. You let out a loud scream and quickly covered your mouth with his other hand.
âShh, baby, you donât want your neighbors to find out whatâs going on here. I need you to be good for me and try to keep your voice down,â he said in such a calming tone that it was starting to put you at ease. But you spoke too soon, and he added a second finger into your cunt. He was thrusting into you at a rough and hard pace. Tears started to form in your eyes as you bit your lips to hold back your moans.
âF-fuck, if you k-keep this up Iâm going to-â
âI know, so why donât you cum for me, okay?â
You nodded his head as he set your vibrator to the highest setting and continued fingering you at a rougher pace. When you came, he removed the toy and his fingers, then used his mouth to clean everything up. This took you a little off guard, but you felt satisfied.
You couldnât believe this was happening right now.
He took off your handcuffs, and you felt like you were going to pass out. But Hendery took off his shirt and lowered his sweatpants down to his knees. You could see his hard-on protruding through his boxers, clearly aroused by you.
âOh, we are not done yet, sweetheart. Iâm not fully satisfied yet, and I canât hold back anymore.â
He took off your shirt, and your chest was exposed to him. You felt the cold air on you, and that made your nipples start to perk up.
âYou look so pretty, how can I ever resist you?â
He grabbed both of your legs and placed them over his shoulders, shoving his cock into you. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, and you let out a loud moan. He wasnât slowing down either. He was desperate for you, pounding into you with a rough and hard pace. He lowered his head to your chest and started to kiss all over your tits. He couldnât help himself, and he had been wanting to do this to you all night. He started sucking on one of them while groping and squeezing the other with his hand. Then, he switched and repeated the same actions on the other boob. You were practically seeing stars at this point and didnât know how long you could last.
âP-please, I-I donât know if I can-â
âYes, you can. You've done it before in my mouth, and now I want you to cum all over my cock.â
He was being so blunt, and he knew exactly what he wanted from you. He began thrusting aggressively into you and wrapped his hand around your neck. He felt you tighten up when he started to choke you, and he took note of that.
âAww, you like this, donât you, baby? Youâre so needy for me, itâs adorable.â
There he goes again, making you feel all flustered for him. It was starting to become humiliating for you.
âAh, shit, Iâm going to cum soon. Do it at the same time with me, please,â Hendery exclaimed.
You nodded your head, and he went faster than before. The headboard of your bed was aggressively hitting the back of your wall. You knew for a fact that your neighbors were hearing all of this right now. But you didnât care. You were lost in your own world with him, and nothing else mattered to you right now. You both started to be loud for each other and you eventually both finished at the same time. He was bottoming out inside of you and didnât stop until he was satisfied.
You both fell back, side by side. Looking up at the ceiling, you started to question if this was really happening. Secretly, you both had thought about this before. Hendery turned to face you and said,
âHey, I wanted to say Iâm sorry for putting the moves on you this fast. I mean, you're still recovering from a breakup and-â
You stopped him from talking by kissing him. He was a little startled by this, but he wrapped his arm behind your waist and brought you closer to him.
âYou donât need to apologize for anything. Tonight was amazing, and it was the first time in a very long time I had someone make me feel this good.â
âSo what about your ex?â
âWell, he was⊠interesting to say the least.â
âHe didnât make you cum sometimes, huh?â
You punched his arm playfully and began to laugh. âYeah, he wouldnât, and sometimes it was so bad I had to imagine it was -â
Shit, why did you have to say that? You were practically delirious because not only were you still trying to process what just happened, but it was 3 am, and you said anything that came to mind since you were very tired.
âWait, what?â
âUh, nothingâŠâ
He grabbed your chin and had that condescending look on his face. âCome on, honey, tell me what you were going to say.â
You felt flustered again and said, âFine, I sometimes would think about you so I could finish afterward.â
âOh wow, to be honest, I would sometimes think about you too.â
You playfully slapped his arm and said, âPervert.â
âSays the one who used to secretly watch me all the time.â
âTouche.â
You both laughed it off and cuddled for the rest of the night. You wondered what happens next from here. You both still have feelings for each other and didnât want to walk away from this.
âSo, how do you want to take things from here?â You said.
âWell, I donât want you to feel pressured to do anything. If you just want this to be it, Iâm completely okay with that.â
âNo, I missed what we had, and I donât want this to be the end.â
âSo, what are you saying?â
You sat up from the bed, and he did the same as well. You crossed your legs and faced him in his direction. You grabbed his hands and looked at him, saying, âI want us to get back together.â
Hendery had a worried look on his face.
âAre you sure about this? I really hurt you last time, and I donât want to cause you any more pain.â
âIâm completely sure now, and I know you've changed since the last time we saw each other.â
He nodded his head and gave you a kiss on the lips. He spent the night at your place, and from that point on, you took things slow. You were both just happy that in the end, you found each other againâŠ
#wayv#wayv smut#nct smut#wayv scenarios#kpop smut#nct fic#nct reactions#nct fanfic#ten smut#wayv fanfic#wayv fanfiction#wayv imagines#wayv hard hours#ten x reader#wayv fic#yangyang x reader#yangyang smut#hendery x reader#hendery smut#xiaojun smut#xiaojun x reader#winwin smut#winwin x reader#kun smut#kun x reader#nct scenarios#nct 127 smut#nct dream smut#wong kunhang
223 notes
·
View notes
Text
â word count: 22.0k â warnings: cursing, mentions of drinking (thereâs a frat party), everything i know about hockey is from internet research for this fic iâm sorry for any inaccuracies i tried â genre: fluff, gets quite suggestive (a heavy makeout scene/near sex scene) but no actual smut, college au, hockey captain sungchan, chronically ill reader (chronic migraines), halloween-themed at the beginning, sungchanâs not a frat boy but heâs like... a frat boy by association â extra info: the ages/relative ages of the members in here are whatever i want them to be, donât read into it too much. this is a very usamerican take on a college au btw. also i call kunhang âhenderyâ in here like itâs his government name for a one-line gag bc i think iâm hilarious the reader in this has chronic migraines, which i have. when the readerâs migraines and thoughts/experiences as a chronically ill person are described, that is me writing directly from my own life. i am not generalizing the lives of all people with chronic migraines and chronic illness, but i am sending all my love to any readers out there living with a chronic illness, and hereâs a reminder to go take your meds â authorâs note: hi so this has been a wip for like a year lol. this one long predates sungchanâs deneofication (and subsequent re-debut in riize), hockey player sungchan just lives in my brain rent free ok. anyway, i hope you like â series masterlist
âYou agreed to go to a frat party?â Chenleâs eyes were bugging out of his head as he sat across a high top in the dining hall from you. âDo you remember what happened last time, Y/N?â
âHard to forget,â you snorted.
âAnd yet it seems you did, somehow, lost in dreamboat Jung Sungchanâs eyes.â
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 24
âNow shoo!â Dr. Son waved the small group of you out of his dimly lit office.
It was Phantasmagorical Phriday, a time-honored tradition going back to your freshman year of university. Dr. Son had been intrigued by the four freshmen who were somehow in his third-year class on Gothic Fiction and actually seemed to âget it.â His âPhantasma Phourâ as you dubbed yourselves (a nickname that got quickly worn out, persisting only as the title of your groupchat):
Wong Hendery, who ended up in the class accidentally due to an error on his academic advisorâs part (she had gotten him mixed up with a Wong Henry, a junior Literature major who actually needed to take Dr. Sonâs class) and he subsequently changed majors at least three times to your knowledge, so you were genuinely surprised he was graduating on timeâhe finally settled on Communications;
Jung Sungchan, at the time a promising young rookie hockey player who had now blossomed into your schoolâs reliable team captainâBiology major, being an athlete meant he could pre-register for classes and he picked Dr. Sonâs at random to fulfill a gen ed Literature credit;
Zhong Chenle, an honorary member of both Nu Chi Tau, one of the biggest frats on campus, and the hockey team, as somehow 95% of his social circle were Nu Chi brothers and/or hockey players despite Chenle being neither himself, your best friend and also sometimes you swear a demon sent straight from hell to kill youâLiterature major, who bullied you into taking the class; and
You, Chenleâs best friend who used to hate anything and everything Gothic fiction that got bullied into taking it anyway and now adored the genre more than any otherâLiterature major, who took the last spot in the class on registration day.
Dr. Son would invite you all to monthly extracurricular workshops in his office that built up to this: Phantasmagorical Phriday, a writing competition to see which of the four of you could write the best gothic short story. The stories were actually submitted the prior week, but it was the Friday before Halloween that was dubbed the Phriday in question. The four of you were invited to his office that night after classes (and Sungchanâs hockey practice) to review your pieces: how he thought everyone had improved from last year, discuss the writing process, and to finish off the night, Dr. Son would announce his top two stories. Those in the top two had the chance to send him a persuasive letter about why they should win. They had to be sent to him that night because the next morning, your professor would email the top two individually with the results.
Since this was your last Phantasmagorical Phriday, Dr. Son pretended not to see when Hendery brought out four celebratory White Claws for you all. You still had your warm, unopened, orange-flavored seltzer in your hand as the small group of you left the Literature, Writing, and Foreign Languages building together.
âI still canât believe you couldnât find anything classier for our last Phantasmagorical Phriday, Hendery.â You shook your head. âEver heard of champagne? Literally any wine?â
âSo youâre not gonna shotgun that, Y/N, is what Iâm hearing?â Hendery teased as you all stopped under the light post right outside the building.
âIs that a challenge or what, Wong?â You scoffed, handing it back to him. âBut no, Iâm good.â
Sungchan thankfully cut in and changed the topic of conversation, âSo are you going to start writing your letter of reconsideration, Y/N?â
This yearâs top two were you and Sungchan, the member of the Phantasma Phour you spoke to the least. Outside of the monthly âworkshopsâ (which at this point with your differing majors were just get-togethers of questionable academic value), you never saw him. You obviously saw Chenle all the time, and despite the fact that you considered him a bit obnoxious, you were sort of friends with Hendery, joining him for lunch if you happened to see him at the student union or at the coffee shop on campus. Sungchan was perfectly nice and all, you just found that you never really talked to him like the other two.
You looked down at your watch, taking a quick inhale when you saw the time. Youâd stayed in Dr. Sonâs office a lot later than youâd realized.
âOh, no,â you casually waved off Sungchanâs question, readjusting your tote bag on your shoulder. âIâve got something more pressing right now. Anyway, see you guys. It was a good four years, Iâm glad we got to do this.â
Lifting your hand in a wave of finality to the three men, you departed.
âSheâs really not going to submit a letter?â Sungchan asked, still watching after you as your figure faded away in the distance.
âNope,â Chenle shook his head, reaching for the spare White Claw in Henderyâs hand. âY/N never does.â
âYou didnât know that?â Hendery questioned the hockey player, holding the drink away from Chenle.
âWhy not?â
âSheâs not in it to win really.â Chenle lunged for the can as Hendery jerked it away at the last second. âJust wants to make stuff.â
âSo she was lying about doing something?â
Hendery and Chenle were now running circles around Sungchan in their game of keep-away with the seltzer.
âNo.â
âWhat do youââ Sungchan sighed, yanking the drink from Henderyâs grasp and holding it high above his own head, well out of either of their reaches. âHey!â
Now with their attention, the hockey captain kept his arm straight up as he returned to his question, âWhat are you talking about, Chenle?â
âY/N does have something pressing right now. If I tell you where sheâs probably going will you give me the White Claw?â Chenle bargained.
âYouâd exchange your best friendâs location for an orange White Claw? Not even watermelon?â Hendery asked incredulously.
âItâs Sungchan, someone weâve known for like four years, not some creep off the street whoâs going to wear her skin.â
âNo, Chenle, you donât have to tell me that,â Sungchan shook his head, offering the can out for either one to take.
The Literature major was able to snatch it first, jumping up in celebration, âSuck an egg, Hendery!â
âI wouldnâtââ Sungchanâs words were too late though, as Chenle had already popped the tab, and the overly-shaken seltzer exploded all over all three of them.
âZhong Chenle, Iâm going to strangle you, you little weasel!â
âAh! Sungchan, save me!â
âI would, except you got fucking orange White Claw in my eyes and Iâm fucking blind now! Goddamn!â
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 25
Rolling over in bed the next morning, you let out a big sigh and buried your face in your pillow, fully intent on going back to sleep. Saturday morning. No school, no work. Just you, your bed, and some much-needed sleep.
Then, the obnoxious blaring of your phone came from your nightstand. You groaned, reaching blindly for the object, and barely opening one eye just enough to snooze it. Damn, you really had slept in, to be woken up by your first medication alarm. Well, you werenât going to die if you took your morning doses fifteen minutes later than normal. You were about to stuff your phone under your pillow when you briefly caught sight of your lockscreen after the alarm disappeared.
Text notification from Jung Sungchan?
Flopping onto your back and bringing your phone with you, you squinted against the harsh light of your screen to make sure you were reading that right. Yep, Sungchan had definitely texted you a few hours ago, separate from the Phantasma Phour chat. At almost 7:00 a.m., too. What the hell?
Curiosity won out over a need to sleep for fourteen more minutes, and you opened the notification.
[jung sungchan: Congrats, Y/N!]
You stared blankly at the text, your groggy mind desperately grasping around for any sort of context as to why Jung Sungchan would be texting you that at 7:00 a.m. on a Saturday. Then it struck you like lightning, and you let out an audible âOh, duh!â as you remembered where you both were last night. Phantasmagorical Phriday. The writing contest. You and Sungchan were the top two. Dr. Son must have sent the email out already, and apparently you had won.
Normally, you wouldnât check your school email on the weekend until Sunday night, unless you were waiting to hear back from a specific professorâand the Sunday night check was just to see if any of your Monday classes were cancelled. Lord knows you definitely wouldnât have checked it at seven in the morning on a Saturday. You let out a snort of disbelief as you reread the timestamp on the text. But still, it was nice of him. A good show of sportsmanship, as one would expect from the hockey captain.
You quickly checked your own student email, and did in fact see an email from Dr. Son at the very top with the subject âPHINAL PHANTASMAGORICAL PHRIDAY RESULTS.â
âY/N and Sungchan:
Thank you again for your submissions. I enjoyed working with everyone these four years.
The winner this year is Y/N. Good job.
Dr. Son.â
An amused smile crept across your face at your professorâs usual blunt email style. But this was also some of the nicest feedback heâd given your writing, even when you had won Phantasmagorical Phriday in the past, or in classes that youâd taken from him over the years. Something about it truly did feel... final.
And so with an odd bittersweetness, you drafted an equally short and blunt email back to your professor.
âDr. Son:
Thank you for taking us on these past four years. I will never forget the experience.
Y/L/N Y/N.â
Then finally, you went back to the original reason that you were even doing this.
[you: thanks, sungchan!]
Then, your alarm went off again, making you jump out of your skin. Well, time for your morning meds.
MONDAY, OCTOBER 27
A tall figure was nearing the corner table you had claimed in one of the campus coffee shops the following Monday afternoon, and you looked up from your laptop screen, a little surprised at who it was. Jung Sungchan was standing at the end of your table, black flannel over a graphic t-shirt and dark wash jeans, one backpack strap slung over his shoulder. He had an iced coffee in one hand.
You paused the movie playing on your laptop, taking out both your headphones as you looked up at him inquisitively, âUh hi, Sungchan.â
âHi, Y/N.â
âAre you here to study or something?â
âMm.â He couldnât seem to meet your eyes. âNot really. Just grabbing a coffee and saw you. Do you mind if I sit with you for a bit?â
âOh, sure. Iâm waiting out the storm to leave,â you gestured to the near-constant downpour that had started right after youâd arrived over two hours ago. Noticing that some of Sungchanâs hair and shoulders were damp, you added, âThe storm you apparently got caught in without an umbrella.â
âOh, yeah,â he ran a hand through his hair to push some of it away from where it had been falling into his eyes.
âI donât mind having some company while I wait.â
To your surprise, instead of sitting across from you, Sungchan plopped himself onto the same bench that you were on, one leg slung over either side so he could face you directly.
You picked up the mug in front of you, your second cup of your drink of choice. Youâd gotten a refill after it became clear that the rain wasnât letting up any time soon. Sungchan was already a third of the way done with his iced coffee as you blew over your hot drink before taking a small sip. He glanced up at you, and you felt like you were going to choke on the uncomfortable silence. So you took a gamble. Turning in your seat to face him as well, you hiked a knee up onto the bench, bringing your mug with you.
âDo you want to ask me something, Sungchan?â
The hockey player startled, having to catch himself from nearly choking on his coffee. Seems like you were right. Sungchan finally stopped sucking down his drink, setting it down on the table and wiping his palms on the knees of his jeans. âI heard that you never sent in a letter to Dr. Son. Any year you were a top two.â
âOh, yeah, nah.â
âWhy not?â
âDidnât seem worth it,â you shrugged.
âWhat?â
âEvery year I participated I wanted my work to stand on its own two legs. After the death of the author, thatâs all thatâs left, right? The work. It has to speak for itself.â
âOh,â Sungchan nodded, then squinted his eyes, confusion entirely overtaking his features. âWait, what?â
âSorry, I donât know how much Lit Theory youâve done. Probably not a lot as a Bio major, huh? Death of the author is both literal and metaphorical. Removing what the author meant to do or say with a text from how you actually interpret the text as the reader. Itâs a lot easier when theyâre actually dead, but the abstract concept is practiced when theyâre alive too. Itâs⊠seeing the text as separate from authorial intent. Mind you, itâs only one tool in a literary criticâs arsenal, but I liked it for our Gothic fiction class. All the authors we read in that class, theyâd been gone for a while, we had no way to know what they really meant when they wrote all that stuff. And it didnât really matter for our purposes. All we did have was what they wrote, and that was enough for me. So the same should be enough for whoever reads the stuff I write. Even if itâs just Dr. Son.â
âHuh.â
âThough I guess I just explained myself a little, oops,â you laughed at yourself, taking another sip from your steaming mug. âIâm getting less and less mysterious by the second, aren't I?â
âChenle made it sound like you didnât care about winning,â Sungchan asked, cheek in hand.
You arched an eyebrow at this. âYou asked Chenle about me?â
âW-Well you left so fast after we saw Dr. Son, and you two are you know...â
âOh heâs my best friend,â you clarified for perhaps the ten-thousandth time in your life. âAnd while others may use any litany of swears for him and Hendery calls him a little weasel, I prefer âactual demon sent from Hell to kill me.ââ
âWhat?â Sungchanâs eyes widened.
âHe pushes me out of my comfort zone. In a good way, most of the time.â
âGot it. Then what do you do for him? If heâs your yangâŠâ
âIâm entertainment?â You snorted, taking another sip of your drink. After setting it back down, you answered more sincerely, âIâm kidding. Sometimes it feels like that but I did ask him one time a couple years ago, when he was tipsy enough that I believed the words coming out of his mouth but not so drunk that it was unintelligible. âA safe place.â And since then⊠I can see it in us. Thatâs my yin to him.â
He smiled softly at you. âThatâs... really nice.â
âSorry, what were you asking me before that?â
âOh, uhâ Chenle said you really didnât care about winning Dr. Sonâs contest, you just wanted to make stuff? Thatâs why you didnât submit a letter.â
âGenerally, sure. Winning wouldâve been great, but I didnât write what I thought Dr. Son wanted. I took all of his feedback with a grain of salt. Took stuff that I liked from him, took stuff I liked from other profs I had. Mixed and matched to make something that was mine.â You pressed your lips together, then leaned forward like you were about to tell him a secret, âI didnât live for Phantasmagorical Phriday, Sungchan. You do know that, right?â
âWow,â he blinked, seeming a bit disoriented. âIâve never really thought about⊠you like that.â
âWell to be fair to you, you only ever knew me there and in Dr. Sonâs class. Makes it hard not to think of me only through that lens. All you know about me is that I presumably like Gothic fiction and Iâm a Lit major, right?â
âRight.â
âSo what do you think I was doing here before you showed up?â
ââŠReading Edgar Allan Poe.â
You couldnât help but laugh at that, turning your laptop screen to show the paused movie to him, âI was watching Pacific Rim.â
His jaw literally dropped, and you felt the need to save him at least a little. Grabbing a book from your bag, you held it up, âI did come here initially to finish reading this new mystery novel I just got, but then the storm came and I had nothing else to do after I was done with the book.â
âBut still⊠youâre soâŠâ
âI have interests outside the one class we took together?â
âSmart,â he finished, an absolutely adorable expression of wonder across his face.
You werenât expecting that, surprised giggles bubbling up out of you as you felt yourself growing warm under his awestruck gaze.
âAnyway, your turn,â you tapped his knee with your book before putting it back in your bag.
âFor what?â
âTo expand my horizons of you. All I know about you is that youâre the hockey captain, and a Bio major who took a gothic fiction class one time like three years ago. Show me youâre a multifaceted individual, too.â
âUhm, thatâs about it.â
âOh come on, Sungchan.â
âNo really, if Iâm not on the ice, Iâm in class; if Iâm not in class, Iâm with my team; and if Iâm not with my team, Iâm studying.â
âYouâre here, right now,â you pointed out. âLast I checked Iâm not on your hockey team, and weâre not studying. You have to do one thing thatâs not for school or hockey. My thing was just watching Pacific Rim this one time, remember?â
âAlrightâŠâ he paused to think, fingers tapping along his thighs. âI used to play the piano.â
âPast tense, but Iâll accept it. When did you stop?â
âHigh school? Around when piano lessons and hockey practice started conflicting.â
âAnd you chose hockey?â You asked, hoping it didnât sound judgmental. You really were just curious, trying to understand him.
âActually, the choice was made for me.â He held his right hand out in front of you, and it was then that you saw his pinky finger was unnaturally crooked as he pointed to the digit. âI broke it in a game without even realizing it. Bruises and stiffness sometimes are normal so me and my parents didnât know anything was up until weeks later when I was fucking up all the notes at my piano lessons because it still hurt. By the time I finally saw a doctor and got a splint on it, it set up wrong. All dexterity for piano out the window. Hockey on the other hand⊠guys have done a lot more with a lot less.â
You couldnât help but curiously run a gentle fingertip over the crook in his pinky. âDoes it hurt at all? Now?â
âNot really.â He went to bend and flex the fingers of his right hand, and you saw how the fifth finger didnât curl up as much as the others. âItâs just a lot stiffer. Doesnât bother me all that much.â
He brought his left hand up and wiggled the fingers on that hand. âBesides, Iâm a lefty anyway.â
âSoâapologies if this sounds like a stupid question to you, I donât know anything about hockeyâare there like, different hockey sticks for left-handed and right-handed players?â
Sungchan immediately broke into snickers, and you set down your mug to cross your arms over your chest indignantly.
âHey, I didnât laugh at you for not knowing what death of the author wasââ
âI wasnât making fun of you, Iâm sorry,â he covered his mouth. âThat was just⊠too cute. Uhm yes, there are lefty and righty sticks.â
You had to bite down your bottom lip to not smile at him calling you cute, and instead keep up your ruse of being offended. âI feel patronized.â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry.â There was still a hint of a giggle in his tone, and you felt your self-righteous façade slip away as he continued, âYou should come to a game, then, if you really want to broaden your horizons. The season just started. First home game is this Thursday, actually. 7:00 p.m. and students get free admission with your student ID.â
âThursday?â
âFridays are for basketball, Saturdays are for football.â
âOh. Right.â
âYou donât go to those games either, do you?â
âOh no, did I make it obvious?â You asked sarcastically.
âA bit,â Sungchan jested back.
Outside the window visible past Sungchan, the rain had let up a few minutes ago, and you briefly glanced over at your laptop for the time. Shit, your next alarm was going to be going off soon. If you left now, you should be home at roughly the right time for your next dose.
Clicking your tongue, you started packing up your things, âWell, looks like the rainâs finally let up enough to allow me safe passage. Thatâs my cue.â
âOh.â The hockey player with you looked over his shoulder at the newly sunny day outside before turning back to watch you put your things away.
âAre you heading out too?â You nodded to his empty cup.
âIâve uh, got some homework to do.â
âGuess this is where we part ways then.â
âUm, you didnât say if you were going. To the game.â
You tucked your chin to your chest to hide your smitten smile as you put your laptop in your bag. Typically just asking for the details wouldâve been taken for a yes, but Sungchan wanted extra confirmation. This boy wasnât good for your heart, truly.
Turning back to him, you gave him a firm and nearly business-like nod. âYeah, Iâll be there.â
A bright grin lit up his features. âOkay! Great! Uhm, feel free to bring some friends, I know just sitting in the stands by yourself might be lonely.â
âIâll see if I can drag somebody else out. Itâll be a tall order, though. Literature majors, you know, we prefer our Shakesperean poetry readings.â
âOh, wellââ
âIâm kidding,â you laughed and stood then, slinging your tote onto your shoulder. âHonestly, have you seen Chenle at a rager? Boy can drink twice his body weight I swear. He shouldnât, but he can.â
Before you could reach for your cup and saucer to buss your place, the hockey captain spoke up, âIâll take care of your mug, donât worry.â
âOh, thanks, Sungchan! Iâll see you Thursday then.â
âByeâŠâ Sungchan trailed off, watching the door long after it had closed behind you.
He didnât actually have any homework to do, and scrolled on his phone for a few minutes to make sure you were out of the area before leaving himself. He grabbed his long-empty plastic cup and your mug. His went in the trash, and as he went to put yours up with the other dishes and trays, his eyes were caught by the iridescent glitters left behind on the rim by your lip gloss.
[you: hey what are you doing thursday at 7:00?]
[chenle: depends on what weird poetry reading youâre trying to drag me to]
[you: not this time. Sungchanâs hockey game?]
[chenle: you want to go to a sporting event?? why????]
[you: i told him iâd go please donât make me go by myself]
[chenle: did you offer to go or did he ask you to come?]
[you: he asked me to? i guess?]
[chenle: haha yeah fuck no iâm not going with you]
[you: why not????????]
[chenle: a guy invited you to one of his games? yeah no way am i coming with you]
[you: what difference does that make? youâre seriously going to make me go to a hockey game by myself?]
[chenle: i donât know how to tell you this gently so: he wants to fuck you]
[you: bro???]
[chenle: especially hockey? caveman brain is activated, he wants to show off how big and strong he is for you over the other males]
[you: damn canât believe i just blinked and woke up in 200 BC]
[chenle: iâm warning you, only go if youâre ready for the consequences. i.e., that]
[you: so youâre not coming with me]
[chenle: no <3]
THURSDAY, OCTOBER 30
Your chronically early self had gotten there as soon as the doors opened to spectators in order to scope out the perfect spot for yourself. Somewhere not too close to any speakers, where you could still see what was going on, hopefully somewhere Sungchan could maybe see you, but you could make a quick escape if need be. A lot of parameters, hence the need to be early. That meant that you got to watch the visiting team warm up first, and now your schoolâs team was warming up before the game. Finally the stands started filling up, and you had to do a double-take at the newest figure entering.
âZhong Chenle, you lying little bitch!â You cursed out your best friend who was approaching you.
He immediately went to defend himself as he plopped down beside you, âLook, I told you I wasnât going with you, not that I wasnât going at all. Come on, Lit major.â
He finished off with a solid knock on your head, which didnât hurt all that much through the beanie you were wearing, but you still slapped his arm away with a glare.
âAre you sure you want to live until graduation day? I canât tell sometimes.â
âHalf the team are Nu Chi guys,â Chenle explained his being there, then waved at one of the players skating by, 23, who gave a salute back. âJeno.â
âOh.â You belatedly waved too, but your friend had already turned back to warming up.
Chenle then gave you the run-down on all your friends and acquaintancesâ numbers as he spotted them.
âGoalie. Sicheng, 7.â He just blocked a shot from a familiar number, 23. âAlready told you, 23 is Jeno. Right wing.â
âDoes he always suck?â
âHereâs Ten, number 10. Right defense. Heâs never told me which came first, his nickname or his jersey number.â
Sicheng blocked Tenâs shot.
â2 is Mark, center.â His went in.
â66, Donghyuck, center alternate.â His also went in.
â24, thatâs Yangyang, left wingâand a miss!â
âThis doesnât bode well that so many of our players apparently kind of suck.â You muttered to yourself, well aware that Chenle was no longer listening to you.
Finally, the tallest of the team was skating up to take a shot. âAnd thereâs your guy, Y/N. Number 27, Jung Sungchan, left defense, captain, your dreamboatââ
âIf you donât shut upââ
âOh! All net!â
âIsnât that a basketballââ
âHey, you got your earplugs, right?â
âYep, same ones for concerts,â you confirmed, reaching into your purse for them. You hadnât been able to take your full tote bag into the school sporting event, so you had to condense the essentials into your smaller purse.
âGood, because uh, itâll get loud.â
âI figured.â
âYeah, remember how half the team are Nu Chi guys?â
Your eyes widened in realization, âOh god.â
âHere they come!â
Whipping around to face the same direction he was looking, you saw a horde of about ten to fifteen guys storming the rink, practically shaking the audience section. They were all donned in blue and orange, your universityâs colors, various hockey or Nu Chi merch and paraphernalia, and you wouldâve absolutely bet money that at least three of them had Nu, Chi, and Tau symbols painted across each of their chests under their shirts. Chenle leapt up to greet them all, the volume of the area immediately rising tenfold at least.
You recognized most of the Nu Chi frat brothers, they were mutual friends or acquaintances of yours through Chenle over the years, and there were even some familiar graduated faces. Lee Taeyong was the first to pick up on your presence, squeezing past Jisungâa new pledge that had glommed onto Chenle in particularâto plop down behind your seat.
âWhat are you doing here, Y/N?â Taeyong asked you with a tilted head. âNot exactly a good place for you, is it?â
Taeyong was frat president for your first two years of college and his last two. You had an absolute disaster at a Nu Chi party in your freshman year that he was witness to. Ever since then, when you would see him in passing at other lowkey (or as lowkey as frat functions could get) Nu Chi events that Chenle took you to during those two years, you always got the distinct impression that he was keeping an eye on you during them.
âCould be asking you the same thing, Taeyong,â you countered, fully turning around in your seat to chat with the man. âDidnât you graduate two years ago? You donât have anything better to do on a Thursday night? Like your taxes or something?â
âUs old-timers who peaked in college like to come back and re-live our glory days vicariously for the first home game,â he entertained your jibe, making you giggle. âAnd somebodyâs got to be these kidsâ DD. They always go at it too hard after the first game. Win or lose.â
Johnny, another graduated Nu Chi brother, spoke up then, eyes laser-focused on you, âSo Chenleâs finally dragged you out to a game, Y/N?â
You immediately looked at your friend with wide eyes, knowing what the answer was, and exactly what reaction said answer would garner. Chenle, on the other hand, seemed all too thrilled to join in, turning to face you with his hands on his hips and a knowing smirk on his face.
âOh no, I didnât bring Y/N. She actually didnât know I was coming at all. I found her here all on her own,â he announced to all the guys, who were hanging on to every word he said. If literally anything else were happening, you mightâve laughed at how they were all wrapped around his finger.
âNo offense, but you donât really seem like youâre interested in hockey,â Jungwoo, a junior who youâd shared a couple literature classes with, said curiously.
You sighed, giving Chenle a frank look before admitting, âJung Sungchan invited me.â
They exploded with various hoots, hollers, whoops, and whistles.
With a shake of your head, you turned back around to look back at the players on the ice, knowing full well that there was nothing you could do alleviateâor even really participate inâthe absolute chaos that was happening behind you.
Eventually, the game started. Taeyong, who had moved to sit on your other side from Chenle, quietly explained the basics of what was going on to you: positions, plays, scoring, why the referee made certain calls. Chenle was caught between cheering along with the other Nu Chi guys and rattling off hyper-specific stats on individual players to you, so you were truly grateful to have Taeyong giving you your âhockey for dummiesâ tips and tidbits throughout.
You kept your eyes on number 27, as Chenle had pointed him out to you earlier. The gear made it somewhat difficult for you to really recognize any distinguishing features about Sungchan himself except maybe his height, made even greater by the skates he was wearing. But as much as the intellectual side of you mightâve hated to admit it, there was definitely some part of you that very much enjoyed watching him play; that got some kind of thrill every time somebody tried to check him and he didnât budgeâor when he checked somebody and they most definitely did budge.
Before you knew it, all three periods were over, and you were jumping to your feet along with the others, cheering wildly. Your school won by a landslide.
âOh, theyâre going to get plastered,â Taeyong murmured from beside you fondly.
All of you had been in the cheering section milled around in the ice rink lobby waiting for the team to get out of the locker room.
âThat was fun,â you declared to Chenle as the two of you stood off to the side from the larger group of loud Nu Chi brothers.
âYeah, you didnât seem like you were listening to a word I said.â
âBecause you were telling me sports stats, Chenle, Iâm surprised my brain didnât start bleeding out of my ears.â
âWell Iâm surprised your nose wasnât bleeding watching your dreamboat Jung Sungchan beat up all those other guys,â Chenle teased. â200 BC called, they want their cavewoman backââ
You lunged at him, managing to get an arm around his throat in the beginnings of a questionably friendly chokehold, âIâm going to kill you, you littleââ
âNo murder in the rink!â Came the chastising voice of Johnny Suh from afar, and you reluctantly let him go.
The players started streaming out of the locker room soon after, and you nervously scanned the crowd for Sungchan. Chenle was easily dragged into the chaos of everyone celebrating, leaving you standing off to the side waiting.
Finally, you spotted him. Sungchan was wearing a simple pair of black sweatpants and black hoodie with your schoolâs name embroidered across the front, his hair a bit mussed up. He was deep in conversation with Sicheng, brow furrowed. The goalieâs features were similarly serious as they gestured to each other. You stayed put, not wanting to interrupt. Taeyong had mentioned that Sicheng was sort of like a co-captain, you guessed they might be doing something important.
Then youâd suddenly made eye contact with Sicheng, who was facing you. He gave you a casual head nod, and said something to Sungchan you couldnât quite make out. The captain whipped around, a bright smile coming to his face as soon as his eyes landed on you. You lifted your hand to give him a small wave and smile back.
Sungchan quickly ended his conversation with Sicheng, making his way over to where you were standing by a wall.
âHey, Y/N,â he was still smiling down at you, his eyes practically glittering even in the harsh fluorescents of the lobby. âSo you really made it out.â
âI said I would.â You fidgeted with the straps of your bag.
âAndâŠ?â
You tilted your head, âAnd?â
âWhat did you think? You know, are your horizons super broad now or something?â
You couldnât help but laugh. His phrasing was funny, but also remembering how he played and was now giving you his undivided attention admittedly made your chest flutter.
âIt was good, yeah. I had fun,â you confirmed. âYou uhm, you played really good. I think.â
âThanks,â Sungchan scratched at the back of his neck, and you swore the tips of his ears were pink, but that couldâve just been the cold. âDid you drive yourself?â
âWalked, my apartment is close.â
âUh, so, we all go out to a bar after games usually. Itâs kind of a sleazy dive bar, and I know itâs a Thursday, but Iâd really like for you to come. Iâll buy you a drââ
âIâm really sorry, Sungchan, but I canât. Iâd love to, butâŠâ You trailed off, wracking your brain for some concise way to explain why he couldnât buy you a drink.
âDonât worry, itâs okay,â Sungchan assured you, and you winced at the way the hopeful smile fell from his face.
An awkward silence descended over the two of you. You were chewing on your bottom lip, desperately trying to think of something to say to gloss over your rejecting his offer. You didnât want to end the conversation on such a sour note, nor did you want to leave him just yet either. Stealing a glance at the clock above you on the wall, however, you knew that youâd need to be going soon anyway.
The hockey player was the one who ended up breaking the silence, âCan I walk you home? Itâs late for you to be out by yourself.â
A relieved smile overtook your features, and you hoped he could see the sincerity in it, âSure, thank you. Let me let Chenle know heâs relieved of his man-shaped friend duties for the night, and we can go.â
You got on your tiptoes to look around for your friend, finally spotting him in a headlock by Jeno, with Yangyang giving him a noogie. They all seemed to be laughing, so it didnât look too much like bullying that you felt the need to intervene.
âYou know, Iâll just text him, actually,â you chuckled, bringing out your phone to do just that.
âMan-shaped friend duties?â Sungchan questioned as the automatic doors parted for the two of you.
âHis words, not mine,â you snorted. âBut you know, making sure a woman doesnât walk places by herself at night, that kind of stuff. Having a man just with her makes her safer, as fucked up as that is. Chenle corrected it to be man-shaped since heâs not the manly protective type.â
âI see.â
âBut it looks like youâre on man-shaped friend duties for tonight, Sungchan.â
As soon as the words were out of your mouth, you wanted to stuff them back in. Friend. God, that was absolutely not what was happening here and you knew it. Chenleâs previous texts flashed across your mind. You obviously knew why Sungchan wouldâve wanted to invite you to his game, and you said yes purposefully. Friend. Foot, meet mouth.
Sungchan blinked down at you, but seemed to take it in stride, âOf course, Y/N. Anytime you need a man-shaped person at your side, just call me up. Iâll bring my hockey stick.â
He patted his gear bag that was slung over his shoulder, making you giggle.
âIâll keep you on speed dial, then.â
It was a short walk to your apartment, and you and Sungchan mostly talked about the game. You asked him a couple questions that Taeyong hadnât covered during itâ which Chenle mightâve, except you had tuned him out. And as you came to a stop at your front door, you didnât yet fish your keys from your bag.
âHow often do you have away games?â You asked.
âTheyâre usually about half,â Sungchan shrugged. âItâs a bit annoying missing classes, and the bus is kind of rank on the trip back.â
âEwâŠâ You wrinkled your nose.
âBut theyâre always a lot of fun.â
âSo, uhm, whenâs your next home game?â
His face brightened as he seemed to realize what exactly you were asking, âNext week. Same time.â
âOkay, cool.â You bit your lip.
âCool,â he echoed.
You looked up at Sungchan, catching his eyes for a heart stopping moment. Both of you were standing on your welcome mat, he was close enough that you could catch a faint whiff of the detergent from his clothesâa college athlete with freshly washed clothes? You might already be in loveâand watched his Adamâs apple bob up and down as he swallowed. You had the urge to grab him by the front of his hoodie and yank himâ
A garish, blaring ringing going off interrupted your split-second pros and cons weighing that had been going on. Sungchan startled at the noise, reminding you very much of a baby moose in the moment. You groaned as you reached into your bag for your phone.
âOh my god, stop it,â you hissed under your breath as you snoozed the alarm that was going off on there. Once it was quiet, you looked back up at the man with you sheepishly, âSorry about that.â
He joked, âCurfew?â
You laughed lightly, âNo, just a reminder for something I have to do after I get home. Itâs fine.â
âWell, before you go do that, can I ask you something?â
âYeah, of course.â
âNu Chi and the team are hosting a joint Halloween party this year, and Iâd really like it if I could see you there.â
âWhen?â
âTomorrow, people will probably start showing up after like ten, eleven. Itâs at the Nu Chi house, theirs is bigger than ours.â
âFascinating phrasing,â you snickered.
âI know this is last minute, so I get if you have other plans or something.â
âI⊠can probably swing by for a bit, yeah,â you nodded.
âGreat!â Sungchan beamed. âOh, it is a costume party, by the way.â
âCostume?â You arched a brow. âWhatâll you being going as? And please donât say hockey player.â
He rubbed the back of his neck, âDefinitely not⊠that would be lameâŠâ
âYou were planning on going as a hockey player, werenât you?â
âMe and Mark have been putting all our spare time into planning this thing, I havenât had any time to think about a costume.â
âWell youâve given me 24-hour notice for a costume, so this is your 24-hour notice for one too. When I find you at the Nu Chi house tomorrow, I do not want to see a hockey jersey, Jung Sungchan. Any sports player is off-limits, understand?â You poked his chest with finality.
âYes, maâam.â He nodded in assent.
Just then, your alarm went off again, and this time you jumped out of your skin. Apparently, another 5 minutes had elapsed. With a sigh, you reached into your bag for your keys.
âI should let you go do that thing,â Sungchan chuckled. âGoodnight, Y/N.â
âGoodnight, Sungchan,â you unlocked your front door. âSee you tomorrow.â
Sitting at your kitchen table a couple minutes later, you were looking down at the vitals displayed on the screen of your blood pressure cuff.
âJung SungchanâŠâ you muttered to yourself as you added the reading to your digital record, noting how the line graph jumped up with the new data.
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 31
âYou agreed to go to a frat party?â Chenleâs eyes were bugging out of his head as he sat across a high top in the dining hall from you. You two were grabbing a quick lunch between classes, and doing an obligatory catch-up on how your short but sweet walk with Sungchan went last night. âDo you remember what happened last time, Y/N?â
âHard to forget,â you snorted.
âAnd yet it seems you did, somehow, lost in dreamboat Jung Sungchanâs eyes.â
You threw a fry from his plate at him, âIt wasnât like that!â
He ducked, letting it sail by his head and hit the wall behind him.
âThen what was it like?â
âIt was more like a big puppy that I couldnât say no to andââ
You were cut off by loud gagging noises from your friend, and went to kick him under the table, but missed and hit his chair leg instead. He still got the message, quieting down to let you continue.
âI told him Iâd be able to just pop in for a bit. Iâll be in and out before itâll get too bad.â
âFamous last words...â
âHold on, LeLe,â you grabbed your friendâs arm to stop him on the sidewalk in front of the Nu Chi Tau frat house.
Taking another look into your tote bag, you made sure once again that you had everything you could possibly need tonight. Medications, snacks, water bottle, ear plugs, the usual. After closing the snaps on the bag, you nervously fidgeted with the hem of your costume. Generic witch, it was the last thing the costume store had in your size that wasnât garishly scary. You understood well and good how college Halloween parties worked: you had to look hot, not terrifying. Not to mention that those horror show costumes were also much pricier than your âSexy Witchâ one.
âYou look cute, Y/N,â Chenle reassured you, readjusting your witch hat for you. âJung Sungchan wonât know what hit him.â
Chenle, on the other hand, was an almost scarily realistic zombie. If you hadnât spent an ungodly amount of time hanging out on his bathroom counter this afternoon watching him apply the SFX makeup himself, you wouldâve thought he had hired a professional makeup artist to do it. Heâd always gone ham on Halloween since you two were kids, ever since he figured out how to make a Transformers costume out of cardboard boxes in primary school. You usually participated in partner costumes with him, but you really didnât want him to make you a gross-looking zombie tonight.
âThanks.â You gave him as confident a smile as you could muster.
Resecuring your grip on your go bag, you started up the walkway to the house with your friend.
You had been able to faintly hear the thumping bass of the music from outside, but once inside, you were almost immediately hit by a wall of music. Just inside the front door you were faced with a mass of people in bright costumes, flashing lights, corny Halloween decorations of cobwebs, spiders, ghosts, and pumpkins all over the walls.
Chenle looked over at you expectantly, âY/N?â
âI couldnât find my concert earplugs, only my noise canceling. I wonât be able to hear anybody unless theyâre shouting at me if I put those in,â you replied, having to raise your voice to make sure he heard you. âIâll be fine.â
âOkayâŠâ He sighed and grabbed your elbow. âCome on, letâs find a quieter spot in the house then.â
You gave him a thumbs up and bright grin, already feeling your ears acclimate to the loudness. You could totally do this. It was one night, and you were just going to see Sungchan for a bit then go. Pop in then back out, just like you said.
You didnât have to wait long to spot Sungchan. Chenle had barely tugged you into the next room over from the small foyer when a familiar head was visible over the crowd, his bright smile focused on you.
âHey, Y/N!â Sungchan grinned down at you. He was dressed in a suit and tie, what you were guessing was probably his only set, and his hair was parted to one side, styled off of his face. The tie had already been loosened, and the tuck of his dress shirt wasnât so crisp.
âHi, Sungchan,â you smiled up at him, amazed that you could hear anything over both the music and now your heart beating so loudly in your ears.
âSo you did find a costume.â
âOh, yeah,â you messed with the hem of your skirt. âLast one at the shop.â
âYou look great.â He was still beaming down at you, and you could feel your skin growing warmer. âIâm really glad you could make it.â
âThanks. Uhm, so what are you? Funeral director?â
âWhat? No, Iâmââ His sentence stopped in its tracks as he looked down at the front of his suit jacket. He started patting his empty breast pocket, then other jacket pockets, then pants pockets, then looked around on the floor. âFuck.â
âWhat?â You looked around under your feet, but werenât able to see anything other than the usual party debris. âDid you lose something?â
Sungchan looked back up at you, sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck. âWell, I was about to say that Iâm Mulder from the X-Files. But Iâve apparently lost my fake FBI badge. So it looks like Iâm a funeral director now.â
You giggled. âMaybe you can be Mulder when he retires and buys a funeral home.â
âYeah, the perfect costume. Wonât take too long to explain to anybody, theyâll get it immediately,â he laughed.
âHey, Iâm just glad you didnât wear a jersey.â
âIâm nothing if not a man of my word.â
âOh, have you seen Chenleâs makeup by theââ But when you turned around to gesture to your friend, you found that he had disappeared, leaving you and the hockey captain all alone.
âChenle?â Sungchan asked with a tilted head. âI didnât even realize he was here yet.â
You shook your head fondly at your friendâs antics. Well, youâd have to thank him later.
âHe must have gone to get a drink or something. Either way, it seems Iâve been abandoned.â
âWell, you can come hang out with me and some of the guys, if you want?â He offered.
âYeah, Iâd really like that,â you nodded, readjusting your bag to make sure it was pulled in tight to your body.
Sungchan led you through the frat house with a hand on the small of your back, and you snuck a glance up at him when he went to greet someone who had called his name as you passed by. He kept you tucked into his side as he slowed to give the guy a friendly slap on the shoulder. As soon as Sungchan had stopped to say hello, two more people appeared seemingly from nowhere, eagerly greeting him as well. You faintly recognized one, Jisung, a new Nu Chi pledge. Heâd been at the hockey game you went to, and always found Chenle at Nu Chi events that you tagged along to. You looked up at Sungchanâs animated, handsome face again as he continued talking.
âThis is Y/N.â Sungchanâs voice suddenly pulled you into the conversation. You snapped your focus down from his face to the other three that were in front of you, and realized that they all definitely knew that youâd been staring.
âOh, hi.â You gave the three boys a nervous smile.
âY/N, this is Jisung, Shotaro, and Renjun. Jisung and Shotaro are Nu Chi pledges, Renjunâs a sophomore brother, and heâsâyouâre a Literature major, right, Renjun?â
âYes.â One of them nodded.
âRenjunâs a Literature major too, Y/N,â Sungchan finished the introduction.
âCool, cool,â you nodded. It had been Shotaro that called Sungchan over in the first place, you were pretty sure.
âAnyway, thanks for the offer, guys, but I already promised Hyuck I would, so weâve got to go.â
Sungchan ushered you away to the tune of a chorus of disappointed groans from the three boys, and you wracked your brain to see if you could recall hearing any sort of proposition from them. But nope, between the loud music and your prior lack of attention to the conversation, you had nothing.
âWhat did they want?â You gave up and finally asked Sungchan.
âBeer pong. Hope you donât mind that I declined. Iâve already had a couple and am not looking to get wasted quite yet.â
âOh, no, not at all,â you shook your head. Thank god you didnât have to deal with that yet. âNot really my thing anyway. Terrible hand-eye coordination.â
Sungchan seemed about to say something when someone walked by you with an exceptionally pungent cologne. The whiff shot directly to your head like a bullet, the sharp pain making you wince and hiss. It took everything in you not to cover your nose like Edward Cullen and instead shift to breathing through your mouth for a few moments.
âY/N? You okay?â Sungchanâs voice was clearly concerned.
The sharp pain was gone just a couple moments after it had registered, and you opened your eyes up again, giving him a reassuring smile. âYeah, Iâm fine. Sorry, donât know what that was.â
âOkay, good.â He squeezed your shoulder before dropping his hand back down to your back and continuing your trek through the Nu Chi house.
You and Sungchan finally made it to a room adjacent to the main living room, where there were a couple of beat-up old couches and lots of Nu Chi Tau paraphernalia. The bass of the music playing in the next room over would occasionally make the picture frames and plaques on the walls rattle, and you could hear every word of the songs crystal clear, even though the room that you were in was packed to the brim with partygoers as well. Sungchan stopped you at a group of people gathered around one of the couches, tapping the shoulders of two of them who had their backs to you. Donghyuck and Hendery turned around, immediately parting to make room for the both of you in the group upon seeing you.
Almost everyone in the group was familiar to you either as friends or acquaintances. Your social circle was big thanks to Chenle, who was friends with practically the entire hockey team and Nu Chi house, despite being a member of neither. But now you didnât have your best friend at your side, just Sungchan and your tote bag, both of which you were keeping close to you.
âOh shit, Y/N!â Hendery grinned, pulling you into a one-armed hug of greeting. âDamn, it really is you!â
âYeah, Iâm a witch, not a ghost, Hendery,â you retorted jokingly. He was dressed as Prince Eric, if you werenât mistaken.
âWell, when Sungchan said you were coming, some of us were a bit... skeptical.â
Someone dressed as Venom cut in from Henderyâs other side sharply, âNo, I believe you said ânever in a million fucking years, loverboy.ââ
The rest of the group erupted in tipsy snickers and âoohâs, and you felt Sungchan jostle a little as someone had presumably given him a teasing shove.
âAlright, guys. You can cut it out now,â Sungchan spoke over them authoritatively. He then looked down to you, features softening. âSorry. Anyway, this is Donghyuck, heâs on the team and in Nu Chiââ
He pointed to the boy right next to him, wearing a very classic vampire costume splattered with a little bit of fake blood or fruit punch (you couldnât tell in the poor lighting), and you wondered if he had also gone to a Halloween store last-minute like you. You knew him both from the game, and from a couple times youâd seen him with Chenle outside of frat or hockey events.
âMark, frat president and heâs on the hockey teamââ He was next to Donghyuck, dressed as Spiderman. You were already familiar with Mark, both from the game, and a group project in a class last year. You wondered if Mark remembered that.
âTen, hockey and Nu Chiââ Ten was reclined on the couch, a top hat that had presumably been on his head earlier now resting on his propped up knee. Between that and his eyepatch, he clearly was dressed as some character that you couldnât identify in the moment. You knew Ten outside of hockey, the frat, or even Chenle. He was a Lit major, so you had shared classes and study groups over the years. He raised a friendly hand in greeting.
âSicheng, my co-captain and heâs in Nu Chi, tooââ He was on the couch with Ten, sequestered to one corner as his teammate was taking up most of the space with his legs. Sicheng was dressed up as an angel, fake wings, little halo, and all. And you knew Sicheng through Ten, theyâd been roommates since freshman year and could often be found together around campus. He gave you a nod of familiarity.
âDejun, Nu Chiââ Sungchan had finally reached the man who was dressed as Venom.
âAnd you of course, unfortunately, know Hendery, Nu Chi.â
âOh, boo, Sungchan,â Hendery stuck his tongue out at the captain.
You smiled and nodded a little bit at everyone else, but you were finding it hard to concentrate with the music in the background. Did it really need to be that loud?
âY/N?â The sound of your name snapped your focus up, and you looked around for the source.
A few of the guys had gone back to their own conversations. Sungchan was looking down at you, head tilted inquisitively. Presumably he had been to the one to say your name.
âOh, sorry,â you tried to give a nonchalant chuckle, but it was getting harder and harder to even articulate yourself with all the stimulation. âThe music...â
âOh!â Sungchan perked up at this. âDo you want to go dance?â
He was offering a hand out to you, and you stared down at it, mouth opening and closing as your brain felt like it was moving through sludge. You quite literally could not process what that string of words actually meant for a good second, and then it took even longer for you to even tie together the right way for you to respond. Cognitive fatigue. Oh this was not good. You squeezed your eyes shut, then open.
You again gave him an apologetic smile. âIâm sorry. Iâm- Iâm kind of light-headed right now. Could you get me something to drink?â
His features immediately turned concerned. âOf course. Do you need to sit down or a ride hââ
âCan you just get me a drink?â Your brain was stuck in a perpetual loop now that it had locked onto one task. It took all of your energy just to regulate your tone enough to keep your voice (hopefully) as sweet as possible, despite the fact that you had cut him off.
âOf course. Iâll be right back.â He squeezed your upper arm reassuringly before taking off.
Your eyes were fixated on the spot where he had just been, your vision seeming to continuously zoom in and past your head. Squeezing your eyes shut once more, you took a deep breath through your mouth to try to recenter yourself. But it didnât help any. Your head felt like a balloon that someone was overinflating, and you knew exactly what was coming next. You swallowed thickly, taking a second to look through the crowd. Nope, you couldnât wait for Sungchan. Not like you could even verbalize much of anything right now. You had to go take your medication.
So you hurried into the crowd, clutching your tote bag to your chest like your life depended on itâwhich it really did. Mumbling âexcuse meâs to everyone you shouldered, bumped into, or stepped on the toes of, you finally made it to a door that you were pretty sure was a bathroom. You tried the handle first, and when it gave in, you still knocked as you opened it, just in case. It was miraculously empty. Maybe there really was a God. Then, the balloon started to deflate, the pressure in your head inverted, becoming a harsh, squeezing pain instead. Nope, nope, definitely not a God. Or at least not a benevolent one.
You locked the door behind you with clumsy fingers and shuffled over to the sink. The countertop was in good enough condition for you to toss your bag up there and start rooting around through it. Bottle after bottle after bottle, then you finally secured the right two. You shook out a pill from one, then a pill from the other. The lights above the mirror were becoming more insufferable by the second. You cracked open the fresh bottle of water you had stored in your bag too, and knocked both pills back in one big gulp.
Tossing the water back into your bag, you could fucking finally flip the switch and turn the lights in the bathroom off. After feeling your way along the wall, you eventually found the bathtub, and sat yourself down. The music was somewhat muffled in here, and you figured this was going to be the darkest room in the whole Nu Chi house. Right now, your plan was to wait in here for your medication to kick in and hopefully stop this migraine before it really got going. Then you could make your great escape, and send Sungchan some bullshit apology text later. After tossing your witch hat to the ground vaguely beside your bag, you gently rested your head against the cool tile of the shower with a sigh. Chenle was right, you shouldnât have come. Cynically, you thought that you should have timed it. See how long you lasted before you got a migraine. Youâd be surprised if that was even 15 minutes.
Stupid, stupid, stupid.
Sungchan returned to the group with your requested drink in hand and another for himself, frowning when he immediately noticed your absence. âHey, whereâd Y/N go?â
âOh, shit, uhâŠâ Mark looked around with a baffled look on his face. âNo clue dude, she was just here a second ago.â
âIâm going to go find her. Here.â He shoved both drinks into Henderyâs hands.
âSungchan, come on, take a hint, man,â Donghyuck sighed, patting the taller boyâs shoulder sympathetically.
âWhat?â
âShe asked you to get her something to drink and then slipped away when nobody was looking.â
âY/Nâs not like that.â
âAnd denialâs a river in Egypt.â
âNo, she hasnât been feeling well all night. I think. Iâm going to go look for her.â
âSo youâre admitting that you make her physically ill.â
âDude, youâre just asking to get your shit rocked, you know that, right?â Ten warned him.
âHey, Iâm standing up for womenââ
Mark cut him off, âHyuck, youâre on your own if Sungchan decides to fuck your shit up. I donât care if youâre my little, Iâm notââ
âOh, wahhh, my big strong big wonât protect me.â
âChrist, I swear heâs only had like four shots and a coupleâŠâ
His friendsâ voices quickly faded into the din of the party as Sungchan pushed through the crowd. He couldnât spot you, but found maybe the next best thing.
âHey, Chenle.â He grabbed him by the elbow, turning him away from the arm wrestling competition between Jeno and Yangyang that he was spectating. Or, he at least hoped this was Chenle, it was a bit hard to tell with the zombie makeup.
âHey, Romeo!â Chenle greeted him jovially, punching him in the shoulder over-zealously. Okay, definitely him.
âHave you seen Y/N? In the past like, five minutes or so?â
âYou lost her?â The zombie asked angrily, cheerful mood immediately soured.
âUh, yes? Sorry?â
âNo, Iâm not pissed at you,â he shook his head at Sungchanâs apology. âYou go check the bathrooms, Iâll look outside. Donât bother calling her, sheâs not going to pick up.â
âWhatâsââ
But Chenle was already gone.
You werenât sure how long you had been sitting in there for, but you could feel some of the overstimulation from the party beginning to slide off of you. Which could be either a good or bad thing. Cognitive fatigue was usually a prodrome and postdrome for you. Regaining some clarity could either mean that your medication was working and the migraine was going away, or you were about to enter the proper migraine phase. The fact that the pain hadnât gone away was worrying. But at least it was dark, and relatively quiet. Oh, quiet... you could put in your earplugs now too.
Just as you had gone to grab for your bag, there was a knock at the bathroom door. You froze. Shit.
âOccupied!â You yelled out hesitantly to them, wincing at the loudness of your own voice. Okay, ow.
The person knocked again, harder.
âSeriously! Busy in here! Puking my brains out!â You yelled even louder, hoping they got the fucking idea this time. There was no way you wanted to have to actually get up and deal with a drunk partygoer that needed to piss and/or puke.
âY/N? That you?â A familiar voice came through the door. âItâs Sungchan, can I come in?â
âOh, sure, hold on.â You clambered out of the tub as carefully as you could in the dim lighting coming from under the door.
Against your better judgment, you turned one set of lights on in the bathroom, then cracked the bathroom door open. Sungchan was in fact on the other side, and you stepped back to let him in. He looked around the bathroom, worry on his face.
You shut the door behind him, saying sheepishly, âSo, I was lying about the puking my brains out.â
âBut you donât look okay.â He peered down at your face as you were still wincing against the bright lights. âYou didnât drink anything tonight, whatâs wrong?â
You went to sit on the side of the tub, feeling a pain in your eyes now. You gestured to the light switch. âCan you turn that light off?â
âUh, okayâŠâ He obliged, and the room was dim once again.
Your eyes adjusted quickly, and you could still see the general outline of everything in the room. Sitting back in the tub, you pulled your knees to your chest. Well, no chance for your great escape now. Sungchan climbed into the dry tub with you, facing you. He didnât fit great in the small space, all gangly limbs, and your knees bumped into each other. But he sat there with you quietly.
âIâve got a migraine coming on, I had to get somewhere quiet and dark and take my meds.â You told him bluntly, opting to just take the plunge. Not like you could even attempt flowery language at the moment anyway. Sure, some of your speech capabilities were coming back now that there was less sensory input, but you werenât going to be doing any soliloquies tonight.
âOh, Iâm sorry,â Sungchan said quietly. âDo you want me to leave?â
âNo, no. I actually- I actually donât want to be alone right now, if thatâs okay?â You surprised yourself with your answer.
âYeah, of course.â He said reassuringly. âDo you want me to take you home?â
âI might not have drank but you did. Iâll be okay here, for the most part. Iâm the one who came knowing that I get sound-induced migraines.â
âWait, really?â
âMm, yeah,â you pinched the bridge of your nose to alleviate some of the tension there for a moment. âRemember when I said Chenle pushes me out of my comfort zone in a good way most of the time?â
âRight.â
âOne of the times it wasnât... good was when he got an invite to Nu Chiâs Halloween party our freshman year, dragged me with him. And he always means the best when he does stuff like that. I hadnât made any new friends at college, meanwhile he had a bunch, including some of the pledges at Nu Chi.â
âHow he got the invite.â
âExactly.â You needed to take a pause, resting your head against the cool tile again. After a few deep breaths, you pushed on in the story. âAnyway, weâd been there for a couple hours when the loudness and the music and everything finally got to me and I got a migraine. I had my go bag on me, and went to what I thought was an empty corner of the house to take my meds. But a couple other people saw me knocking back pills and wanted some. My head was hurting like a bitch, and they were trying to grab them from me and anyway, I spilled a bunch of them all over the floor, drenched myself with my water and their beer, and elbowed a dude and gave him a bloody nose.â
âHoly shit,â Sungchan breathed out.
You opened and closed your jaw a couple times to try to relax the muscles and joints there. âI couldnât even open my eyes because my head hurt so bad. Chenle told me later I was screaming and Taeyong wanted to call an ambulance until Chenle ran up and explained what was happening. They put me, Chenle, and Jenoâturns out thatâs whose nose I brokeâin Taeyongâs room in the house for the rest of the night. Neither Chenle nor I were in any shape to drive ourselves home.â
âWait is that how you met Jeno?â
âYeah, and it turns out he wasnât one of the ones trying to take my pills, he was trying to break up me and the people who were. Collateral damage.â You recounted it regrettably.
âWhen Jeno found out Iâd invited you, he told me heâd keep his room clear in case we needed it. I thought he was just being a dick.â Sungchan sounded like he was having an epiphany. âY/N, do you think youâll be okay to move up a floor?â
The bass was thudding through the door, and you knew that if you stayed here when you transitioned into the throes of however bad this migraine fully got, youâd regret it. Grabbing your earplugs from your bag and putting them in, you gave him a thumbs-up and attempted a smile, but you knew it came out like more of a wince.
Sungchan kept you between him and the wall as you moved through the Nu Chi house, casting as much of a shadow against the garishly flashing lights as possible. Even through your earplugs, the music was raucous, people were practically screaming at each other, and you gripped one hand around his arm and the other onto his suit jacket to keep yourself balanced and to not lose him. When you got to the stairs, he fully wrapped an arm around your shoulders to jerk you out of the way of a drunk Nu Chi member stumbling his way down, and kept it there the rest of the way up. The noise was squeezing around your head like a vice, and you shut your eyes tight at the top of the stairs for a moment in an attempt to clear your head.
Sungchanâs voice was right beside your ear, muffled through the earplugs, âWeâre almost there, Y/N, Iâm sorry, come on.â
You were vaguely aware of the man with you feeling around on the top of a doorway before jiggling a doorhandle, and finally you were in a blissfully dark and quiet-ish room. Your head definitely hurt more than before, and you practically collapsed onto the bed.
âHe was kind enough to stuff all his dirty clothes in the closet,â Sungchan muttered.
You managed a strangled chuckle at that, dropping your go bag onto the floor beside the bed. A moment of silence passed, and you could hear Sungchan awkwardly shifting his weight between his feet at the doorway.
âSungchan,â you said his name, then patted the empty half of the bed beside you. âYou can sit. I know Jeno doesnât have any other furniture in here besides the bed and his PlayStation.â
âHe probably only has a bedframe because it came with the room.â
You snickered, but were cut off by the squeezing pain turning to a sharp, stabbing pain behind your left eye, âOh fuck!â
âY/N?!â Sungchan was right beside you, and you felt the bed dip as he sat down beside you.
âSorry, sorry, it feels like Iâm getting an icepick lobotomy! Jesus!â You hissed, cupping a hand over your left eye as if that were actually going to do anything. âItâs normal, Iâm fine. Relatively.â
âOkayâŠâ
Still clutching your eye, you rolled onto your side and brought your knees up towards your chest. You blindly fumbled towards the head of the bed, and felt a pillow being pressed into your hand.
âThanks,â you muttered, tucking it under your head.
âDo you want to lay under the covers?â Sungchan whispered.
âDo they smell like Jenoâs washed them in the past week?â
He laughed breathily at that, âMiraculously they do. I think he was planning on getting laid.â
âHe gave up getting his dick wet for me. Jenoâs a real one,â you mumbled, feeling the covers that you were laying on top of being pulled out from under you.
Sungchan gently brought the sheet up to your shoulder, then a blanket too. The stabbing pain behind your eye was still there, and your stomach filled with dread as you acknowledged that your acute medication wasnât going to be working this time. This was going to be a full-blown migraine, and who knew how many hours it would last.
âThank you.â
âIs there anything else you need? Water?â
âNo. Just uh, let me know when two hours have passed, I can take another dose of my meds that arenât fucking working then.â
âOh. Will do.â
You opened and closed your jaw, letting out a distinct groan. Another few minutes passed. Or, you think it was a few minutes, you couldnât really check your phone for the time.
âSungchan.â
âYes?â
âYou donât have to stay. Iâm sure the party is a lot more fun.â
âDo you want me to go?â
ââŠNo.â
âI want to stay. Iâm not going to have any fun out there knowing that youâre in all in this pain all alone in here.â
You squinted your right eye open, and had to crane your neck to look up at where Sungchan was sitting against the headboard. He had taken his suit jacket and shoes off at some point, now just in a rumpled dress shirt, loosened tie, slacks, and socks. He held your eye contact steadily, head tilted slightly and a frown across his handsome features.
Reaching your unoccupied hand up towards him, he watched it with confusion.
âWhat do you need? Your bag?â
âNo.â You grabbed his hand, giving it a light squeeze.
âOh.â An adorably radiant grin was on his face now instead.
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 1
Sungchan knew youâd finally fallen asleep when you stopped muttering swears and curses under your breath, the pained expression fell from your face, and your hand that was holding his went limp. He could still hear the party going strong outside of Jenoâs bedroom, and a glance at his phone told him it was just after one in the morning. He had no want to rejoin his friends, to leave you.
He took his tie all the way off, thinking to himself that if you were feeling better, you might have joked that he looked like Mulder the off-duty funeral director. And he wouldâve laughed and watched the cute way the corners of your mouth quirked up when you said something that you thought was funny. He set the tie down with his shoes on the floor beside the bed.
Careful to stay on top of the covers that you were sleeping under, Sungchan shifted until he was laying down too, pillow tucked under his head, facing you on his side, hand still holding yours.
Like usual, you didnât remember falling asleep, but you did remember shutting your eyes tight and wishing really hard for your head to stop hurting so bad. Or to die. Whichever the Universe felt like granting. And judging by the fact that you were now waking up without a migraine, it seemed like the former.
The first thing you were aware of before you even opened your eyes was that you felt like shit. Sure, your head didnât hurt anymore, but jeez the morning after wasnât much better. Tired, achy, and your brain felt like TV static.
The second thing that you were aware of, after opening your eyes, was Jung Sungchan just a few inches from your face. He was still asleep, soft bursts of air passing from his lips and mussing up strands of hair that were falling into his eyes. You didnât quite have enough in you to coo over his bedhead, but you could give half of a fond smile as you pushed yourself into a sitting position, running a sleepy hand over one side of your face.
Only one of your earplugs was still in your ears, and you looked around the bedsheets for the other one. After securing it, you scooted over to the edge of the bed to put the plugs back into your carrying case before rolling back over and pulling the blankets over you again. You deserved this, honestly. Sleeping in late, a comfy bed, warm blankets, a cute boy next to you, nothing toâ
Your happy thoughts were ripped away by the sound of a loud alarm. You shot up, scrambling towards your tote bag to grab your phone from the depths of it and turn your goddamn alarm off before it woke Sungchan up.
âMm?â
Too late.
Sheepishly, you looked over at him, âSorryâŠâ
ââS okay,â he mumbled, flopping onto his back and rubbing a hand over his face. âHowâs your head?â
âBetter. A lot better, thanks.â
âGood, good.â He yawned, âMorning, by the way.â
âGood morning.â
His eyes were closed as he laid there, a hand resting on his chest, and you werenât sure if he had fallen back asleep.
ââŠSungchan?â
âHm?â
Taking his inquisitive tone as a sign that you could keep talking, you said, âUhm, that was the first time Iâve had anybody around for one my migraines in a while. Iâm sorry if it was⊠well, I donât know. What was it like for you?â
He opened his eyes, rolling onto his side to face you and tucking a hand under his cheek, âOh, uh, I mean, I wasnât quite worried, since you seemed like you knew exactly what was happening, you know? But still, I⊠I was wishing there was more I could do. It was weird knowing that you were in pain but not being able to see where it hurt.â
âI shouldâve figured that might be upsetting. Sorry about all that.â
âNo, Y/N, it's okay. I get it, you just wanted someone with you when you were hurting.â
âYeah, yeah, I did,â you nodded, curling one of your hands into a fist in your lap, digging your nails into your palm in an attempt to not cry at how easily he saw right into you.
âI was more than happy to sit with you.â
âIâve had these stupid migraines for years now. Tried every treatment in the book, been on every regiment. And my friends and family, they donât treat me like Iâm made of glass or anything, which Iâm grateful for. Everyone in my life knows Iâm a pro at it all: Iâve got my go bag, all my meds, my alarms, Iâve been going to doctorsâ appointments, testing, everything for years. But like... they still hurt. The migraines still fucking hurt.â Your voice cracked over the word, and your nails dug in deeper. âAnd I just⊠think they forget that part sometimes? I donât know, I guess they hear the word âmigraineâ thousands of times over the years it sort of loses its meaning. They kind of forget what one actually is. But it hurts Sungchan, my head just hurts for hours or even days, sometimes so bad I throw up from the pain. I canât do anything but lay in bed in the dark and cry. Last nightâs wasnât that bad but still⊠thank you. I needed for it to all be real to somebody.â
Sungchan pushed up into a sitting position, and through your watery vision you could see that his brows were furrowed. You followed where his gaze was locked, and watched as he gently unfurled your fingers. You used the thumb of your other hand to rub at the divots that your nails had left in your skin.
âThe migraines are why Iâve been all weird, by the way.â You added, trying to ignore the strain in your voice.
âWhat?â
âWhen you wanted to buy me a drink after the game. One of my migraine medications that I take, I canât drink alcohol on it. It just felt like a weird and long explanation to have to give in the moment. And when you asked if I wanted to dance with you last night, the music wouldâve made the migraine come on quicker than it did, but explaining it to you then, again it felt like it wouldâve ruined the moment even more.â
âOh⊠donât worry about it.â
There was still one big thing you hadnât smoothed over. But it looks like youâre on man-shaped friend duties tonight, Sungchan. Stupid, stupid.
Pushing through the discomfort prickling at your skin, you asked, âSungchan, do you want to go on a date?â
âAâŠâ He looked you dead in the eyes for a moment, mouth parted, and blinked once, twice before he was absolutely beaming at you. âYeah, yes, I do.â
âOkay.â You couldnât help but giggle, nerves buzzing through you as your chest was airy and you were lightheaded for two reasons now, âOkay, good.â
âIs it bad for me to say that Iâm relieved? That you have migraines? Well, not that you have them, because obviously they hurt, but like, that this is what it was? I seriously thought I was being stupid, like mixed signals or something. Like, you came to my game but then you didnât want to go to the bar.â He ticked the instances off on the fingers of one hand.
âMedication,â you nodded.
âRight. Then you let me walk you home after, but you called me your friend.â
âThat was just plain stupidity,â you admitted with a groan at having to relive that moment again.
âAnd you said yes to coming to the party, but then you didnât want to dance with me,â Sungchan had now run out of fingers and dropped his hand back down to the bed.
âThe music...â
âAnd when you disappeared, I thought you left because you didnât like me. I just⊠felt like I was going crazy.â
âItâs not awful of you to be relieved about this. Iâm sorry, Sungchan. Migraines arenât conducive to romance, apparently.â
âOh, bullshit.â He pushed back immediately. âTheyâre just not conducive to drinking and loud parties. Thatâs not romance.â
âAlright, fair. Iâm wont to agree with you.â
âAnd you need to stop apologizing for your migraines. Itâs not like youâre doing it on purpose.â
âWell, I did come to a loud ass party knowing Iâd probably get a sound-induced migraine.â
âOkay, aside from thatâ which, Iâm very flattered by and will never ever ask you to do anything like this ever again.â
âOkay.â
Suddenly the door handle rattled, then there was a banging on the door. âHey! Are you two done in there?â Jeno yelled through the wood. âYou better not be having post-headache sex on my bed!â
âSeems like he didnât get laid last night,â Sungchan muttered.
âIf he keeps up that pounding Iâm going to get a rebound headache and heâs going to wake the entire house, please let him in,â you groaned.
The boy with you quickly moved to do so, unlocking the door and throwing it open to whisper aggressively, âJeno! Shut the fuck up! People are still sleeping!â
âOh. Youâre dressed.â
You rolled your eyes at your friend, âI donât know what you think a migraine is like, but getting my back blown out is pretty far down on my to-do list for immediately after.â
âHow are you feeling?â Jeno was nice enough to ask as he rooted through his closet.
âLike shit. While you guys nurse actual hangovers today, I get to nurse a migraine hangover. Same awful morning after without the fun night before.â
âThat sucks.â He secured a rumpled shirt and inside out pair of sweatpants. âI told Chenle you were crashing here last night, by the way. He didnât just abandon you for shits and giggles.â
âOh, thanks. He was sober enough to drive?â
âMark had a Breathalyzer and everything.â
âWowâŠâ
âNow I recommend you two get the fuck out before everyone else wakes up and sees you sneaking out together.â
âRight,â Sungchan nodded, sitting on the edge of Jenoâs bed and pulling his shoes on.
You quickly gathered your shoes, phone, witch hat, and go bag before giving Jeno a short goodbye and following Sungchan out. The Nu Chi house was thankfully quiet as everyone was still asleep in their own rooms, save for the partygoers and brothers who had passed out on the couches in the living rooms. Once you were on the front porch, the two of you dared to speak again.
âIâll drive you home, Y/N,â Sungchan offered.
âMhm, thanks,â you squinted against the bright sunlight, reaching into your bag for the spare pair of sunglasses you kept in there.
He gestured to your bag. âSo what all do you have in there?â
âEverything but the kitchen sink.â You sighed, finally securing your sunglasses and putting them on. They did help, but you knew there was no way you were going to avoid a rebound headache today. Realizing that Sungchan might actually have been genuinely asking and wasnât just trying to be polite, you decided to give him a sincere answer as well. âUh, my meds, my blood pressure cuff, earplugs, sunglasses, some snacks, other miscellaneous non-migraine related stuff like an umbrella.â
âBlood pressure cuff?â He stopped in front of a sedan parked on the street, and opened the passenger door for you.
Even through your unpleasant migraine hangover, you couldnât help the giddy smile that crossed your lips at the gesture.
Once the both of you were in the car, you explained, âOne of my medications affects my blood pressure. I have to check it every few hours, or whenever I feel kind of funny. Thatâs partially what the snacks are for too.â
âReally?â He started the car and pulled out into the street.
âMost of my meds I need to take with food, so keeping snacks on me makes it easy. The sweet ones are in case my blood sugar drops though.â
âBlood sugar too?â
âA different medication affects my appetite, secondary effect is on my blood sugar. Fun fact, itâs the same one that keeps me from drinking alcohol. Anyway, if youâre ever craving something sweet, I keep gummies and stuff on me usually.â
Sungchan let out a deep breath. âWowâŠâ
âOh and water.â You perked up as you realized youâd forgotten something, and reached in for said item. âI've got my water bottle. I need water to take my meds, obviously, but I also need to drink water to make sure I donât get kidney stones from my medication.â
The car had stopped at a stoplight, and he looked over at you in disbelief. âWhat the fuck.â
âHey, itâs this or be entirely unable to participate in society.â You explained. âI used to get five or six migraines a week, with really bad or mild headaches constantly in between. I couldnât do anything, they were disabling. Clearly, they still are now when I do get them, but I only get one or two a month.â
âI canât imagineâ I⊠yeahâŠâ He trailed off as the light turned green, a deep frown etching itself on his features as he clearly was trying to imagine what a huge shift in his life that would be. And was having a hard time doing so.
âPeople without chronic illnesses usually canât, until they get one,â you shrugged. âI know I couldnât imagine it either. Then I got my first migraine. Then my second, and my third. I think the âchronic illnessâ part really hit for me when I had to order my first sharps disposal bin for the monthly injections I take.â
âYouâreâŠâ
âDo not say that Iâm so strong or any live laugh love type shit right now.â
He laughed, shaking his head, âNo, no, not what I was going to say. I was just thinking⊠youâre really cool.â
âI just info-dumped about my migraines, medication, medication side effects, and treatment to you for ten minutes straight and thatâs the conclusion you came to?â You asked in disbelief as he pulled into your apartment complex, and it dawned on you just how long you had been talking about yourself for. You couldnât remember the last time youâd been that detailed with someone other than your neurologist or your mom about your condition and treatment.
Sungchan put his car in park to turn and look you in the eye. âIâm looking at the bigger picture here: Youâre a Lit major, you like Gothic fiction, youâre good at writing, youâre smart and know things like death of the author and stuff, you like Pacific Rim, youâve come to one of my games, youâre funny, and you just info-dumped to me about something personal for ten minutes. So yes, I think youâre cool. Actually, cool might be an understatement.â
âJung Sungchan, youâŠâ Your cheeks were hurting with how wide you were grinning. Whether it was the migraine hangover or truly from how warm and happy his words made you, you couldnât formulate a proper response, âCongrats, Iâm speechless.â
âI think that's good?â He laughed again. âAnyway, you told Jeno earlier that you felt like shit, so I wonât hold you up anymore. Rest well today, Y/N.â
âThanks. You too, Sungchan.â You wrapped your hand around the door handle but stopped just short of actually opening it. âOh, and uhm, I donât know if this too eager or whatever, but Iâm free tomorrow.â
His face lit up with recognition at what you were implying. âMe too. But are you going to be okay? Like, recovered?â
âYeah, Iâve got all day today to sleep it off.â
âOkay.â He grinned.
âOkay.â You repeated. âText me?â
âYes, yes. I will.â
âBye.â
âBye.â
And with that, you got out of his car, making sure to take your go bag that had been on your lap for the whole drive.
Halfway to your front door, you turned around to give Sungchan a final wave goodbye, and he waved back through the windshield. Once youâd finally disappeared into your apartment, he looked over at his now empty passenger seat. Well, not completely empty, he realized. Your witch hat was on the floor of the passenger side, youâd forgotten to grab it on your way out. He picked it up, gently setting it on the seat beside him. Heâd just give it back to you when he saw you again for your date tomorrow.
âA date,â Sungchan sighed happily, feeling his chest swell and nearly burst with joy. âA date, a date, a date.â
Putting his car in reverse, he looked through the rear window as he muttered, âSuck an egg, Donghyuck. Man-shaped friend, my ass.â
SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 2
Sungchan picked you up at 7:00 p.m. on the dot for your first date. You made sure to take your nighttime meds early and silence your alarms so there was nothing to bother you that night. Migraines notwithstanding, of course. You still had to bring your go bag just in case you needed anything acute, but you didnât think twice about leaving the majority of it in the car, tucking just a couple individually packaged tablets into your pocket before accepting Sungchanâs hand that he offered to you after opening your car door for you.
Walking into the movie theater with him after he bought your tickets, you were about to start off in the direction that the usher had pointed you when your date stopped you.
âYou want anything from concessions?â He nodded towards the long line of other couples, families, and groups of friends.
âIâm not big on overpriced popcorn,â you shook your head with a smile. âThanks though, Sungchan.â
âYou sure you donât want a soda or candy? Howâs your, you know, blood sugar?â
It was then that your polite smile morphed into a genuine, touched one, and you squeezed his hand that you were holding. âIâm doing good, promise. I made sure I ate before. But thank you, seriously. Youâre really sweet.â
âOkay, but let me know if you need anything.â
âSungchan, can I tell you something?â You ducked your head in towards him conspiratorially.
âYeah, of course.â
You gently shook one side of your jacket, and a muffled rattling sound came from within it. âI snuck a bag of Skittles in,â you whispered to him.
He chuckled as you dropped your jacket back down and smoothed over the inside pocket inconspicuously. âTwo steps ahead of me.â
âI just didnât want to ruin our date if I got low.â
âItâs very thoughtful, thanks.â
âSo are you!â You tried to reassure him.
The two of you entered where your movie would be showing, and picked your seats. The previews had already started, so you had to drop your voices to whispers.
âBut youâre going to be good with the bright light, and the sounds?â Sungchan double-checked with you.
You nodded insistently. âYouâre the one who made me compile a list of stuff that I could do, remember?â
âI know, but you also came to that party knowing that it was like 100% guaranteed to give you a migraine. So I think Iâve earned some skepticism.â
âOkay, fine. You got me there,â you sighed. âBut I get nothing out of suggesting things that will give me migraines other than cutting our time together short. Which I donât want to do.â
Sungchan shifted in his seat, and when you looked over at him, you could see a small, bashful smile on his face. âGood. Glad we got that cleared up.â
The previews finally ended, and the entire theater quieted down, including you two. You settled in to watch the movie, scooting closer to your date, looping your arm under his, and resting your head on his shoulder. He hesitantly leaned his head against the top of yours.
As you left the theater hand-in-hand with Sungchan, you two were deep in discussion about the movie, and in the back of your mind, you realized with a panic that you had far too much that you wanted to say that wouldnât fit into the short ride back to your apartment. Not to mention that you didnât want your night with him to be over yet.
âHey.â You called for his attention as he opened up the passenger door for you, stopping before you got in the car.
âHey.â He offered you a lopsided grin, still holding the door open with one hand and now caging you between him and the open car door.
If the parking lot wasnât literally swarming with other movie theater patrons, you swore you wouldâve grabbed him and kissed him stupid right there and then. But a family of five walked by at that moment, so you swallowed down the itch.
âWe should go somewhere,â you suggested, trying to sound equal parts nonchalant and hopeful. Which was a weird combination, you knew, but you didnât want to come across as too desperate. Again, a ridiculous sentiment, but it was engrained in you with social conditioning or whatever.
âWe just went somewhere,â he pointed out knowingly, and you swore that was a smirk that you spotted on his face in the shadowy lighting afforded by the parking lot streetlamps.
âWe should go somewhere else.â
âLike where?â
âI donât know,â you shrugged, despite how desperate you felt on the inside to just be around him right now. âSomewhere. Are you hungry?â
âAre you?â
You pressed your lips together in a thin line. âWellââ
Finally, he smiled, nodded towards the car, and said, âI know somewhere. Get in.â
Sungchan closed the car door after you before walking around to get into the driverâs side. He didnât offer you any information or clues as to your new destination as he left the movie theater parking lot. The hockey captain drove with one hand casually holding the bottom of the steering wheel, the other tapping out the rhythm of whatever song was playing over his speakers onto his thigh. You dragged your eyes from his fingers to the passing scenery.
Honestly, you couldnât remember the last time youâd been on a good date. Even the last date youâd been on was a distant memory. Lunch with some CompSci major your freshman year, a blind date set up by a mutual acquaintance. He just talked over you the whole time. You didnât deign to go on a second date with him. It wasnât that your migraines made it impossible to dateâthey hadnât even come up at the date with the CompSci major (mostly because he didnât give you the opportunity to say much of anything)âbut you knew that it was always going to be something to get out of way. Either up front or at some point down the line. And it was exhausting enough for you to have to completely restructure your life around them, how could you really ask some stranger who barely knew youâor didnât at allâto consider doing the same? It felt like it just made your dating pool even narrower, an added standard that you didnât even get to pick.
But with Sungchan, it had happened in the worst way possible, you disappeared on him because you were having a migraine, without even having told him anything about them. And not only was he more than chill about it, he stayed with you through your entire full-blown migraine. Listened to you explain every ailment, medication, and medication complication that you have, and just tucked all that information away to keep track of your wellbeing. Taken it all in stride and made it look easy. And that was before your first date. It almost made you angry. Not at Sungchan, but at the fact that other people had ever made you feel like an inconvenience.
The car slowing to a stop knocked you from your thoughts, and you didnât even realize that you had been silent for the entire trip. Sungchan didnât seem to mind, though, as he hadnât tried to start a conversation either. He put the car in park as you looked around, trying to gauge where exactly you were.
âAre we⊠on campus?â You turned to him with an eyebrow raised.
He was already out of the car, though, jogging around to get your door. As he opened it for you, he tilted his head innocently, âWhat was that?â
You stepped out, taking in your surroundings. âAre we at a campus parking garage?â
âSpecifically, the top floor of Evergreen Parking Garage,â Sungchan clarified, rolling the passenger window down.
Evergreen Parking Garage was a commuter-only parking facility, meaning that this level was empty this late at night. It was also located at the furthest reaches of the north block of campus, which bordered a nature preserve, meaning that while on one side was your university campus, the other side was entirely evergreen trees. Hence the name.
Sungchan had parked on the side that faced the nature preserve, and as you turned to question your date as to why exactly heâd taken you to campus, you were instead greeted by the sight of him hunched over to lean into the open passenger window, seemingly messing around with the audio controls of the still-running car.
You tilted your head to one side, then the other as you just watched him struggle for a moment before finally speaking up. âWhat uh⊠What are you doing, Sungchan?â
He banged his head on the frame of the window as he went to stand back up. âFuck! OwâŠâ
Covering your hand to muffle your giggles, you waited patiently for him to turn around and answer you.
Still clutching his head, he said with a sheepish smile, âJust give me a sec, sorry. Technical difficulties.â
And with that, he opened the door to properly sit in the passenger seat, futzing with his phone and the car radio. Finally, there was music playing from the speakers as opposed to the radio station ads, and he turned the volume up before getting back out of the car and shutting the door. With both the driver and passenger windows rolled down, you could hear the song clearly.
âI was originally going to try to take you to this lookout, but there were other cars there, so I had to keep driving by it and oh my god why did I tell you thatââ He scratched the back of his head nervously. âAnyway, since we didnât get to dance at the partyâŠâ
Sungchan offered his hand out to you, and you set yours atop it. The upbeat song that had been playing finished just then, switching to a much slower, softer one. You stepped in closer, smiling up at him as you looped your free arm around his neck. His other hand settled on your hip, and he slowly started leading you in an uncertain sway of sorts.
You let out an airy chuckle, âWas this really the kind of dancing you had in mind for a frat party?â
âWould you believe me if I said yes?â He questioned.
âWould you believe me if I said that I believed you?â
âNo.â
You snickered. âSmart man.â
âBut this is good, too. Better, even.â
âReally?â
âYeah, thereâs not a bunch of other drunk, sweaty, loud people everywhere knocking into us. I donât have to worry about somebody spilling beer on me, or other guys looking at you, or the DJ picking something bad. Or you getting a migraine.â Sungchan slotted his fingers with yours. âI just get to think about you.â
You rested your head on his chest, eyes zoning out on your linked hands. It was his right hand, so his pinky finger couldnât quite fold down along with the others. âYeah. I like this, too,â you agreed softly.
A cool breeze gently blew across your cheek that wasnât resting on Sungchanâs chest, and you were glad for the warmth of him pressed against your front. Your feet awkwardly bumped into each other, making you chuckle, and he apologized with a nervous laugh.
âItâs okay,â you reassured him. âI havenât exactly taken any ballroom dancing classes. Have you?â
âWell...â
You jerked your head back to look him in the face. âYou have?â
âYou know how Greek life has those formals every year?â
âYouâre not in a frat...â
âNo, Iâm not. But freshman year, Nu Chi had pitched in for this dance teacher andâ God, I canât believe Iâm telling you this,â Sungchan said regretfully, tilting his head back to look up in embarrassment.
âSungchan, come on!â You pleaded.
âHendery swore me to secrecy...â
âWell now you have to tell me!â
âHenderyâs date couldnât make it to one of the lessons, so he asked me to fill in for her...â
Your jaw dropped with delight, âWas his date an Amazon? How did that work? He couldnât have possibly dipped you! Or twirled you!â
âShe was taller than him, to be fair,â he admitted. âNothing that couldnât be adjusted for with some thick soles, but, you know...â
âYouâre such a good friend, Sungchan,â you said through a couple of giggles, imagining the two of them attempting the aforementioned twirls and dips.
He dropped his head, shaking it. âRight, thanks.â
âSo I guess I should be leading then, hm?â You teased, your feet bumping his again in that moment.
âI feel like youâd lead us over the edge of this parking deck, Y/N,â he joked.
Before you could make a retort, he stepped back from you to gently twirl you around by the hand, and a cross between a surprised yelp and a laugh tumbled from your mouth. As he brought you back into his chest, you could barely think over the joyful buzzing in your head that resonated out to every square inch of your body.
âOkay, okay, I guess you can lead,â you surrendered, looping your arm back around his neck again.
After some time, the songs had picked up tempo again, but you and Sungchan were long past actually dancing to them. You were more so just holding each other, leisurely swaying, and from here you got to listen to the sounds of his breathing. Heâd taken to rubbing absentminded circles into your hip with his thumb, and the fingers of your arm that was around his neck had dipped below the material of his collar, resting on his bare skin.
âSungchan?â You murmured.
âYes?â He responded, his voice rumbling right under your ear.
âThank you for not making me do this in front of a bunch of other cars at the other lookout.â
He let out a couple quiet laughs, his chest shaking with each. âYouâre welcome. I figured all of the teens making out in their cars also didnât want to watch us do this either.â
You mock gasped, pretending to sound scandalized, âYou were going to take me to a loverâs lookout? On the first date? Jung SungchanâŠâ
âWho are you, my grandma? Nobody calls it that anymore.â He pinched your side. âAnd only because itâs actually got a great view over the city andââ
âIâm kidding, Sungchan.â You pinched him back, lightly, on the nape of the neck. âBesides, I wouldnât have been opposed to a trip to a loverâs lookout with you anywayâŠâ
You heard the breath hitch in his throat, then Sungchan swallowed and inhaled through his nose, before he finally spoke, âReally?â
His grip on your hip tightened, sending a bolt of electricity along your skin out from the contact point. You brought your head out of his chest and used your arm around his neck to draw him in even closer.
âReally,â you echoed, blatantly staring at his lips now that they were centimeters away from yours. âAnd it looks like weâve got our own right here.â
Then Sungchan was using his hold on your hip to push you back step by step until your back was against the side of his car. Your own arm around his neck kept him anchored to you as he stood hovering over you, blotting out any light that wouldâve come from the light post above you. Your noses were almost touching, your breaths mingling in the negligible space between your mouths. You were looking at Sungchanâs eyes now, usually a warm, deep brown, now all inky blackness in the dark of night, and staring down at your own mouth. Your tongue instinctually darted out to wet your lips, and that seemed to be the final straw.
His mouth on yours was desperate, but not desperate to get laid, like your previous loverâs lookout banter might imply. Like he was just desperate for you. He stole kiss after kiss from your lips, but never forced his tongue into your mouth, nor moved his hands anywhere else. Despite leaning more and more of his weight forward onto you, utterly pinning you to the car, he kept his bruising grip on your hip and never let go of your hand.
You parted your mouth with a bedraggled gasp of his name, and he finally took this as an invite to slip his tongue into the mix. You shifted to rest the hand that was laced with his above your head, on the roof of the sedan, giving his hand a squeeze. He squeezed your hand back.
Turning your head and breaking the kiss, you hoped heâd get the idea as you continued laying there half-spread out under him. He did, thankfully, kissing from the corner of your mouth across your cheek and down your jaw and neck.
âSungâŠchanâŠâ You breathed out his name, stroking the back of his head with your free hand as his lips latched onto a spot at the base of your neck.
Trailing your hand down further, you snuck it up under the hem of his shirt, feeling over the expanse of his chest and stomach. Oh fuck yeah, hockey players. You pulled the article of clothing up towards his head insistently, and he detached from your neck for the two of you to jointly strip him of it. Oh fuck yeah, hockey players. You truly didnât know if he looked or felt better, but you couldnât ogle him for long, because he was back on top of you as soon as heâd thrown the shirt into the front seat via the open passenger window beside you. His lips were so warm on yours, his skin even hotter under your touch now as you unabashedly felt up every inch of it and the muscles underneath.
But soon that wasnât enough either, and you were fumbling at his pants button. He groaned into your mouth, the sound vibrating down into your own chest, as his hand snapped around your wrist.
âAhhâŠâ He hissed regretfully.
âWhat?â You looked up at him with wide eyes.
âI canât get my dick out in public.â
You glanced at the car behind you, with its tinted windows, then back at Sungchan. He met your eyes, then shrugged. âThatâll work.â
It was a mad scramble to get the door to the backseat open, so much so that you accidentally smacked Sungchan in the leg with said door. After lots of apologies through giggles, both of you were in the backseat with the doors closed and locked. Sungchan had the task of awkwardly reaching forward over the console to roll the windows back up first, during which you made a couple observations about his backseat, which you hadnât seen much of before. His practice bag for hockey was back hereâwhich was different than his gear bag, as youâd already been told. The gear bag actually had his equipment that he needed to play with like mouth guards, sticks, and all of that, while his practice bag had more personal stuff like changes of clothes or hygiene products. You figured his gear bag was either in the trunk or at the rink, as he didnât always need to carry it back and forth with him. But other than the practice bag and a couple of reusable grocery bags on the floor, the backseat was pretty clean. You were genuinely impressed, especially because he made it sound like he tended to chauffeur a lot of his teammates/roommates around frequently.
Sungchan eventually reentered the backseat fully, focusing a content, closed-lip smile on you. Youâd taken it upon yourself to lay down on the seat, your knees propped up by your feet. He settled in to kneel on the same cushion as your feet, but just rested an arm on your knees and his chin atop that forearm to gaze down at you, still smiling.
âWhat? Whatâs that smile for?â You asked, starting to feel a bit self-conscious.
âNothing, I justââ He reached both his hands out towards you, fingers spread, and you got the idea, linking yours with them. âI hope you donât get the wrong idea. I want this to be a real thing, Y/N. Like, I donât just want to sleep with you. I donât even do this kind of stuffâcar sex on the first date in a campus parking garage?âliterally ever. Iâm just kinda crazy about you. I know for most people usually itâs the opposite; you know, they save it for later for really important people. They try to make it special, but I know itâll be special just because itâs you.â
âSungchan... Iâve never done something like this either,â you admitted, squeezing both of his hands tight. âI think Iâm just kinda crazy about you too.â
âOkay. Cool.â He beamed at you, and you felt your insides turn to mush in that moment. You didnât think theyâd ever un-mush again.
âNow can you please take my clothes off before I spontaneously combust?â
âFuck. Yeah.â He nodded, immediately turning serious as his brow furrowed and he leaned forward to lock his lips with yours again, propping himself up with one hand to hover above you.
You let your knees fall apart to give him room to settle in between your legs. He pulled at your jacket first, and you sat up to help yank it off, dropping it to the floor with his practice bag. With you no longer laying down, he could use two hands to get the next part, your top. His fingertips skimmed along your skin as he grabbed the hem. You broke the kiss so he could start pulling the clothing up your bodyâ
A loud knock against the driverâs side window quite literally made you scream, and Sungchan jerked up and hit his head once again, this time on the roof of the car. You tugged your shirt back down to cover you, ducking to lay flat on the seat as Sungchan looked at you with panic in his eyes.
Another knock came at the window, this time accompanied by a manâs voice, âCampus security! Roll the window down or Iâm going to ask you to turn the car off and step out!â
âJust a second!â Sungchan yelled back, a noticeable crack in his voice. He had a difficult time maneuvering his lanky body over the console fully into the driverâs seat again.
âNow!â The man called out again. âThree! Two!â
Sungchan didnât have time to put on his shirt before âone,â and he rushed to roll the window down. A flashlight was immediately shone into the car, and you didnât doubt your own visibility to the security officer. You were remaining laying down for your own mental wellbeing at this point. You didnât think that you could deal with looking this man in the eye right now.
You didnât know if it was wisdom or embarrassment that kept your date from saying anything, but he thankfully didnât speak until spoken to, not offering up any incriminating information. After five entire seconds of silence, the officer let out an audible sigh.
âNo overnight parking in this garage,â he said, his tone making it very clear that he knew that was not what was going on. âIâll be back in five minutes and if youâre still here, youâre getting a ticket.â
âYes, sir,â Sungchan replied.
âIâm sure that the captain of our hockey team wouldnât want to get put on probation at the beginning of the season.â
âN-No, sir.â His voice cracked again.
The security officer grunted, but said nothing more. You heard Sungchan roll the window back up, then the sound of another car driving away. Slowly, Sungchan turned around to look at you over the console with wide, horrified eyes.
âHe knew who I wasâŠâ He whispered. âThat was the most terrifying 45 seconds of my life.â
âYouâre famous, Sungchan,â you teased, sitting up in the backseat now that the coast was clear.
âYeah, and fame has got so many perks so far.â
âAlmost got into your first scandal already.â You clicked your tongue disapprovingly. âCaught with a girl in your backseat. What will the fans say?â
âConsidering my fans are all frat bros, probably something along the lines of wolf whistles and incoherent, congratulatory lewd jeering.â
You couldnât help but laugh, able to picture that perfectly considering youâd already gotten a taste at the first home game youâd gone to. âSounds about right.â
âAnyway, I should take you home before that guy comes back.â
âGood idea.â You slipped your jacket back on.
âAre you going to come up here or am I your chauffeur?â
âI suppose Iâll sit up there with you,â you sighed, opening the backseat to get out and into the front normally since there was no security man around.
Back in the passenger seat, you handed Sungchanâs shirt back to him, âHere, have some decency. Youâre the captain of the hockey team, you know.â
âIâm sorry, who was going to spontaneously combust if we didnât get naked in the next 0.2 seconds?â He scoffed, pulling his top back on.
âI donât recall.â
âSure.â
âAnd whoâs still hard in their jeans right now?â
âDonât remind me, I have to drive like this,â he groaned, taking the car out of park with a shake of his head.
As Sungchan drove with one hand, the other reached over to take yours, lacing his fingers together with yours.
THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 6
Just a few days later, and you were at the rink again, eagerly watching the hockey game in front of you. Chenle was beside you, continuing his constant sports commentary on every play that happened. You still mostly tuned it out, but you were pretty sure you at least understood most of the basic rules that Taeyong had explained to you before. You kept your eyes on Sungchan, cheering him on along with the other various Nu Chi brothers around you and other fans in the stands. It wasnât as full of a house as it had been for the first home game, but you were perfectly content to have a slightly quieter environment.
Sungchan happened to skate by your section as everyone was resetting their positions, giving you a wave through the clear barrier. You gave him a slightly bashful but nevertheless bright grin as you waved back.
âSo are you two like... dating now?â Hendery asked from your other side, leaned forward with both of his elbows on his knees as he watched the game. He looked back at you over his shoulder with a shit-eating grin, though, one that made you roll your eyes.
âI donât know. Weâve been on a date. I mean, there was the Halloween party, but I got a migraine so I donât think that really counts, soâ I donât have to explain myself to you!â You scowled at him, shoving him away by his shoulder.
He laughed as he let himself get jostled around in his seat from the push, holding his hands up in surrender. âJust curious. Unlike your bestie over there, I think you two are adorable.â
âWhat?â You looked over at Chenle, who Hendery had pointed at.
Chenle had apparently been listening enough to be able to jump in to defend himself. âItâs not what it sounds like. I think you two are great, promise.â
You turned back to your other friend. âThen what the hell are you talking about, Hendery?â
âHe just doesnât want to lose,â the Nu Chi member explained. âI pegged Sungchanâs huge crush on you on day 1 of Dr. Sonâs class. Once the Phanta Phour stuff started, I knew that boy had no chance. Chenle just didnât think youâd ever... hold on, howâd he put it... be into uh, âNeanderthal frat-bro-in-law types.ââ
âI was maybe a bit tipsy...â Chenle added in.
âSo you made a bet on if Sungchan and I would get together? In four whole years?â You looked from left to right between them.
âLoser has to buy winner a 12-pack,â Hendery confirmed with that same grin. âWhen Phantasmagorical Phriday ended this year, I really thought Iâd lost. But then you turned up at the game last week and I figured Sungchan just might score himself a buzzer beater.â
âYou two need to get better hobbies,â you declared with a snort.
âThis so counts as sudden-death OT, but whatever,â Chenle scoffed under his breath.
You smacked him across the chest. âAnd donât call my dating life âsudden deathâ either.â
âHey.â He said softly, grabbing your arm, and you turned your head to meet his gaze. âI really was worried about you going to the Halloween party with your head. I swear.â
âI know, LeLe,â you nodded, giving him a reassuring smile. âYou did some great wingmanning once we got there.â
The brief flash of sincerity you got from your best friend was over as quick as it had come, as you heard the crash of helmets on the ice, and both your focuses were drawn back to the game. Two players had collided into each other and the clear barrier right in front of your faces. You grimaced sympathetically as you tried to identify the player from your team. 23â Jeno, ah, heâd be alright. And you were right, he took off almost immediately as the other guy was left behind still dazed.
At the end of the game, with the buzz of another win in your veins and the anticipation of seeing Sungchan thrumming along your skin, you bounced on your heels as you waited in the lobby. You weren't paying attention to the ecstatic, dramatic recollections that Chenle and the Nu Chi brothers were giving of specific plays around you, your gaze entirely focused on the locker room exit.
The very first player to leave was Sungchan, his eyes already scanning the crowd. Without a second thought, you darted over to him, ignoring the couple of whoops and whistles you two got from your friends.
Sungchan beamed down at you as he went to pull you into a hug, and you were immediately enveloped in the smell of the freshly washed clothes that youâd caught last time. This time, though, there was the distinct, crisp smell of ice rink ice under it as well, reminding you of when youâd go ice skating with friends.
âHey,â you smiled up at him as he let you go, but didnât step back very far. âYou played really good again. Iâm pretty sure. A bit more sure than I was last time.â
He was still grinning, looking down at the floor then back up at you before he responded, âThank you. And I donât really expect you to become a hockey pro or anything if all that doesnât interest you. As long as you donât expect me to remember what death of the author is.â
âThis was only my second game, have some faith in me!â You cried out indignantly. âAnd no, I donât expect you to become a full-blown literary critic either.â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry,â he apologized through a couple of poorly suppressed giggles. âI do believe in you. I just didnât want you to feel like you had to learn boring sports stuff for me.â
âI do want to be able to follow the basics of a game without Chenle or Taeyong annotating it for me, at least.â
âOh, yeah, you can definitely do that. Might need to come to a few more games, though...â
You nodded giddily. âJust let me know when the home games are and Iâm there.â
âYo!â A voice had called from the gaggle of guys heading towards the exit. You didnât even realize that the rest of the team had left the locker room in the time that youâd been talking to Sungchan.
While you couldnât tell who had gotten your attention, it was Donghyuck that asked, âAre you two coming or are you just going to keep making moony eyes at each other all night?â
âYeah, Sungchan, youâre our ride!â Yangyang yelled out from somewhere.
âDD!â Jeno cheered.
âIâll drive you two,â Mark offered with a shake of his head.
âShotgun!â The two of them immediately dibs-ed in unison.
âSorry, bitches, Iâm his little,â Donghyuck declared. âThat means eternal dibs on shotgun in Markâs car.â
The frat president scoffed, âYou only give a shit about that when it directly benefits you.â
âYou guys go ahead,â Sungchan cut into their bickering. âWeâre right behind you.â
After they had all filed out, he looked back down at you, a nervous smile worming across his face. âSorry about that...â
âItâs okay,â you said. âSo... you ready to go?â
The two of you had already discussed going to the after-game celebrations with the team before this. Sungchan texted you last night to check in and make sure youâd be okay with going from the loud game to a noisy bar/pool hall with a bunch of frat guys after. Youâd assured him that youâd be okay as long as you sat away from any music speakers at the bar, and heâd in turn made you promise to tell him if you needed to leave early.
However, he now halted you as you were slowly turning towards the exit. âWait, I want to try this again.â
With a sneaking suspicion of what he was about to do, you assured him, âSungchan, you donât have toââ
âLet me do this. Please.â He gave you those same eyes that had convinced you to go to a frat party in the first place, and you were squaring your shoulders back to face him, giving him a firm nod.
âOkay. Go for it.â
He asked casually, âSo, did you drive yourself?â
You had to hold back a laugh, covering your mouth to straighten your face before replying coyly, âOh, me? I walked. My apartment is close.â
âSo, the team all goes out to this bar after home games. Itâs a pretty sleazy dive bar, and I know itâs a Thursday night, but Iâd really like for you to come with me. Iâll buy you a... soda.â
âI would love to come, Sungchan,â you giggled, adjusting your purse strap.
âAwesome,â he grinned, wrapping an arm around your shoulders.
As you walked up to the passenger side of his car with him, you suddenly realized something. âWait, did you have your car last time, too?â
âMaybe?â He rubbed the back of his neck, reaching for the door handle to open it for you.
âThen why did you walk me home?â
âTo spend more time with you?â
You stole a quick kiss before ducking into the passenger seat.
Squished into one side of a booth with Sungchanâs arm around you, you chatted happily with Chenle, Ten, and Sicheng, who were sitting opposite from you. The team and cheer section were spread out between a couple booths and tables near each other, a few of them up playing pool too. You sipped on your soda between discussions about tonightâs game, upcoming games, classes, or whatever else struck you all. Currently, you were locked in a conversation with Ten about the most recent assigned reading in a class that you two shared together this semester.
âI thought that scene had a lot of great allusions back to the earlier one with her mother and the pie baking,â you gushed.
âReally?â Ten tilted his head curiously. âI was seeing it more as a continuation of the cannibalism-sex-love metaphor, since they were eating figs, you know.â
You nodded knowingly. âThatâs true. Everythingâs about sexââ
âExcept sex.â You two finished quoting your professor in unison.
âAnd then with figs, thereâs the Bible interpretation, of course,â you continued.
âAlways the Bible.â
âWe can never escape what John Milton did for Christian fanfiction, truly.â
âBut I do like the pie scene connection the more that I think about it, actually.â Ten knocked back the rest of his cocktail. âAnd, tying her mother into the cannibalism metaphor could be a fascinating angle, too.â
Your eyes widened as you were practically vibrating your seat with excitement now. âYeah, her earliest memory being of food, parental love, and harm...â
âAnyway, I need a refill.â Your friend shook his glass of ice with a smile. âBe back. Good chat as always, Y/N.â
Chenle and Sicheng scooted out of the booth to let Ten out, the former heading off towards the restrooms while the co-captain followed his roommate to the bar, leaving just you and Sungchan. You continued musing over the new connections youâd just made in the text as you turned your gaze back over to Sungchan beside you. He was already looking at you, a fond half-smile on his face.
âHi.â He said quietly.
âHi,â you replied, just as quiet.
Sungchan took a swig of his drink, then eyed yours. âYou havenât drunk any water since we get here.â
Heâd been sure to not only order your promised soda of choice, but also water, and as you now looked over at your two cups, you could tell that the water had not been touched at all while the soda was practically empty.
âOh uh, I guess I havenât.â
âDrink some.â He pushed it towards you insistently. âCanât have you getting kidney stones on my watch.â
âOkay, okay.â You acquiesced easily, switching your straw over to that glass and chugging a quarter of it in one go. âBetter?â
âMuch.â He nodded in satisfaction. âSo what were you and Ten saying about pies and sex or whatever? Sex isnât about sex?â
âOh, itâs just something one of our professors says a lot. âEverything is about sex except sex.â For lit analysis. In literature, pretty much everything is about sex. Or can be. You can turn like, anything in a piece of text into an innuendo or euphemism if you wanted to. Except for sex. Like, if a sex scene is included in a piece of literature, itâs not actually about the sex thatâs being depicted. The sex is meant to represent something else. Like politics, or social structures, or whatever other themes are present in the work. Unless youâre just reading porn. But even then, thereâs artistic merit to erotica, and plenty to be learned about the social structures at the time it was written, too.â
Sungchan hadnât blinked the entire time youâd been rambling on, and upon you finally stopping, blinked in rapid succession as he seemed to come to from a daze. âWow. Uh, interesting. Filing that away with death of the author.â
âSungchan...â You leaned in to whisper, placing a hand on the inside of his thigh, just above his knee. His leg jumped, knocking his knee into the tabletop. Your hand had narrowly avoided being smashed too, saved only by its position curled around his leg instead of directly on top. You didnât move it up or down now though, simply tapping your index finger against the loose material of his sweatpants as you giggled. âWhat are you thinking about?â
He cleared his throat a couple of times. âHow you still have three-quarters of that glass of water left to drink.â
You laughed, slumping to relax into his side and pulling your hand back up to a more casual position on top of his leg. With your other hand, you grabbed your water. âAlright, fine.â
Not too long after your water had been drained, Sungchan was driving you home. Some of your other friends had taken off as well, and you didn't put up too much of a protest when he offered. As your familiar building came into view, you suddenly remembered something.
âOh, visitorâs parking is over there. Sorry, forgot to mention before.â You pointed to a few parking spots painted with yellow lines instead of white, further away from the apartment entrances than the resident parking. âTheyâre a bit picky. Chenle got towed after like, five minutes one time.â
âGot it. Thanks.â Sungchan smoothly turned the wheel to pull into one of the open visitorâs spots.
Your reason for showing it to him was two-fold. One, to let him know you hoped heâd be coming over more often, so heâd need that information for future reference. And two, for perhaps less innocent ulterior motives tonight. Truly, your apartment complex only towed people after dark. Overnight visitors. Chenleâs five-minute tow had been a fluke.
âIâll walk you to your door,â he said with no prompting, and you had to hold in a sigh of relief.
Instead, you gave him a genuine smile. âThanks, Sungchan.â
âI donât think I thanked you for coming tonight. To the game.â He slowly meandered up the sidewalk with you, hand holding yours.
âThanks for inviting me again. I had a lot of fun.â You squeezed his hand.
Your front door loomed in the not-so-distant distance.
âUh, are you busy this weekend?â He rushed to ask. âI have Saturday morning practice, at 7:30, but itâs over at 9:00, and after that Iâm free.â
So thatâs why he had texted you at seven in the morning to congratulate you on winning Phantasmagorical Phriday.
âNo, Iâm not busy. Iâd love to do something, just pick from the list I sent you. Surprise me, hm?â
âWill do.â
You were finally on your front welcome mat, and watched his face fall as he seemed to be drawing a blank about how else to prolong your night. But you had an idea.
You didnât let an alarm or anything else possibly have the chance to interrupt you, grabbing the back of his neck and pulling his mouth down to yours. He stumbled forward at you suddenly yanking him off-balance, catching himself with one hand on your front door and the other on your doorframe. Then, he dropped a hand to the small of your back, drawing you in even closer as he tilted his head to deepen the kiss.
Disconnected just enough to murmur against his lips, you asked, âDo you want to come in?â
âPlease?â He replied with a nearly sheepish chuckle.
âSo polite,â you quipped.
You gave him one more peck before turning around to unlock your door and drag him in by the arm.
â sequel | series masterlist | blog masterlist
#sungchan x reader#riize x reader#sungchan imagines#riize imagines#jungsung#sungchan imagine#riize imagine#nct x reader#nct imagine#nct imagines#jung sungchan#i: sungchan#f: buzzer beater#s: buzzer beater#writing#text#mine#bias tag#*100#*200#*300#*400#*500#*600#*700#*800
817 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hereâs the request for Hendery!
#dirty kpop snaps#kpop snaps#dirtysnaps#hendery wong#hendery wong smut#wong kunhang#wong kunhang smut#nct hendery#nct hendery smut#hendery wayv#hendery wayv smut#nct#nct smut#wayv#wayv smut
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ„đŽđđŻđđ«đ€ - đ©đ§đ„ || đđđŻđ± đłđŠ
pairing: lee jihoon x female!reader genre: historical au, fluff, angst, smut (later routes), supernatural members: choi seungcheol, wen junhui, kwon soonyoung, jeon wonwoo, lee seokmin, kim mingyu, boo seungkwan, lee chan, hong jisoo, xu minghao, choi hansol warnings: crass humor and language, blood, violence, mentions of suicide, alcohol, minor character death, major character death, 660's sexism, crossdressing, medical procedures, political upset, historical inaccuracies for the sake of plot progression word count: 20k
taglist: @reiofsuns2001, @lovrehani, @hipsdofangirl
đđđŻđ± đł || đđđŻđ± đłđŠđŠ
đđđŻđŠđ© 7đ±đ„, 666 - âđđ«đ°đąđŹđ«đ€, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ Sometime after the incident between Jihoon and you, you begin to move northward, back to Hanseong. Nearly a month after its liberation from the Goguryeo forces, the Hwarang settled on a private estate just outside of the cityâs walls. Youngmin had been reluctant to return to the battlefields, but after several conversations with Jihoon, heâd become convinced otherwise.Â
Until the preparations to siege Pyongyang were in place, you would be set up in Hanseong to train. Hansol had gone to a town some ways south to train in Tang weaponry with one of Wong Kunhangâs assistants, Hao Chujun. Seungcheol and Soonyoung had left with the Fury Corps along the naval route to Bakjak as they were not permitted to travel to Hanseong.Â
âDo you know where the Gukseon Kwak is?â A voice calls out to you, and you turn to see Kim Dohoon standing there, his eyes wide.Â
âI think heâs reading in his room,â you have to think of when you last saw him. Weight shifting from foot to foot you try not to look concerned, âIs something the matter?âÂ
âItâs nothing in particular, butâŠâ Thereâs a peculiar expression on his face you canât quite grasp. âI canât shake this worrying feeling like heâs lost the will for us to fight again since the last time we were hereâŠâÂ
âHmmâŠâ You purse your lips, âI donât think thatâs the case. I canât say that heâs completely lost his will to fight.â
Dohoon is hesitant to respond as he stays quiet, eventually speaking again, âYouâre probably right, huh? I mean, Commander Lee is still giving his all for him. Iâm sure heâll return to his old self soon enough.â With that, Dohoon quickly scurries off, racing back into the depths of the manor.Â
As you watch him, you canât help but let his words sting you a little. Youngmin certainly had lost some of that ambitious fire heâd always had in his eyes as of late. If he wasnât holed up reading in his room, heâd spend time in solitude out in the garden. Yet, you hold on hope that his confidence had deflated only a little after the battle in Hanseong.Â
Prompted by the meeting with Dohoon, you decide to pay the Chief a visit a few hours later.Â
âIâve brought you some tea,â You say quietly as you slide open the door. Youngmin sits behind his desk, nose buried in a bound novel, and he greets you with a smile. âWhat are you reading?âÂ
âOh, this is Jemangmaega,â he lowers the book, closing it but saving his place with a scrap piece of parchment. âA collection of poems but more critical than that if one reads further into the text. I practically know them by heart now, but with each time I reread them I find I learn something new.â
âWhen I was younger I wanted to be just like Kim Yushinâ he fought for others, more so than just himself,â his grin lasts for a moment before fading, âBut I suppose dreaming about being a great commander doesnât just make you one⊠I wish I realized that a bit sooner.â
âWhat are you talking about?â You tilt your head, âYouâve only just begun.âÂ
â... Howâs Jihoon?â He asks, not seeming to have heard your prior statement.Â
âI think heâs in his room writing something.â You state, âProbably writing orders for Hansol, heâs off with Hao Chujun in Kyeju, you know.âÂ
âAhâŠâ Youngmin sighs, âI keep giving Jihoon so much to do.â
âI donât think heâs pushing himself too hard,â you say quickly, âAnd nothing makes him happier than being able to help you. Thatâs just the kind of guy he is.âÂ
Youngmin chuckles at that, âYouâve turned out to be quite a page to him, havenât you? I think you know him quite well by now.âÂ
âYou think so?â You feel your cheeks warm at his certainty. âThatâs right⊠I was supposed to be his page, wasnât I?â
âTo be truthful, I never thought that youâd be with us for this longâŠâ Before you knew it, the two of you had begun to reminisce about your time in Seorabeol. Back then, you never could have guessed where fate would take you. There have been constant challenges, but you thought thatâd youâd eventually return to your lives in the capital.Â
âI know things will work out. The Commander will get us through this.âÂ
Youngmin responds with a melancholy laugh, âDonât you think youâre asking quite a bit of him?â
â... What do you mean?â
Before Youngmin has any time to answer, the door opens with a snap, Wonwoo and Jihoon briskly walking inside, their faces tense and drawn.Â
âWe have to go. Now.â Jihoon says sharply, âThe placeâs surrounded.âÂ
âThereâs two, maybe three hundred of them out there. We came in through the back so they wouldnât see us,â Wonwoo says solemnly.
âIf it were only twenty or thirty then we could take them⊠But we donât have time to call Hansol and his men. Guess weâll have to come up with something here. You two take Youngmin and go on ahead,â Jihoon says quickly.Â
âWhat?!â You speak up, âNot even you can take on that many people. And itâs still daytimeâŠâÂ
âA majority of the soldiers out there are archers,â Wonwoo says as both you and he move toward the door in an effort to block it should Jihoon try to get out.Â
Youngmin, having been in quiet contemplation since their arrival, speaks out, âYou needn't do that, Jihoon. Iâll go and have them take me to their headquarters.âÂ
âWhat the hell?!â Jihoon shouts out incredulously, âYou might as well just paint a target on your chest!âÂ
âI wonât introduce myself as Kwak Youngmin of the Hwarang, of course,â Youngmin sighs as he rises to his feet, âIâll tell them that weâre soldiers here to just secure the location. At any rate, it should buy you enough time to get away.âÂ
While you and Wonwoo lay shocked into silence, Jihoon doesnât relent, âListen to yourself! You really think theyâll let you waltz in and fuck with them like that?! You know how they work! Thereâs no way in hell that those bastards donât hate our guts! They wonât believe that shit about us being soldiers for a second!â
âWell, even if I do get captured, I have the status of a Lord. They canât just kill me.âÂ
âYou have got to be kidding me.â Jihoonâs face is a near vibrant red at the moment, âYou think theyâll give a shit about a title you have from the Kingdom theyâre against?! You go out there, youâre signing your death warrant. You really think Iâll just let you do that?!âÂ
No matter what the Commander yells at him, Youngminâs expression doesnât change.Â
âIâve made my decision. Nothing you say can convince me otherwise.âÂ
Jihoons fists begin to shake by his sides. In all your time with the Hwarang, youâve never seen either of them act like this before.Â
âNo! No! What the hell are the Hwarang going to do without their Chief?!â Jihoon shouts, âYouâre coming with me even if I have to knock you out and drag you along! You have a responsibility to the Hwarang! You donât get to die and run away from that!â Heâs screaming at Youngmin, his white knuckled fists now gripping the front of the other manâs robes and his eyes red with held-back tears.
Yet his fury and pleas break across Youngminâs impassable calm like wind against a mountain.Â
âThis is a direct order!â Youngmin says sternly as Jihoonâs hands drop from his robes, âYou will go to Kyeju to meet with the rest of our men. The two of you will accompany him as well.â Jihoon stumbles back a step or two at the force of Youngminâs voice.Â
âYouâre going to tell me what to doâŠ? What the hell is this?!â Jihoon asks near incredulously.Â
âArenât your Chiefâs orders absolute?â Youngmin asks with a tilt of his head, âYouâve ordered men to kill themselves, or to become Furies from disobeying that rule. Are you somehow an exception? Is that the sort of warrior you want to be?âÂ
Jihoon says nothing.Â
As long as heâd been commander, Jihoon strove to lead by example. He lived by the O Gye and demanded that others do likewise to groom the Hwarang into true warriors. Thereâs no doubt Youngmin had counted on that fact. He meant to do it to keep Jihoon alive.
Youngmin looks to you and Wonwoo, stepping a few paces in your direction, âI want you to leave with Jihoon. If you take too long, theyâll attack and my surrender will mean nothing.â He gives you two a small shove to get you moving, Wonwoo turns to look at Jihoon.
âCommander⊠Letâs go.âÂ
He only stands, chewing his lip, until Youngmin lays his hands on his friendâs shoulders, giving him a warm smile.Â
âHey, Jihoon⊠Let it go. Let me go.â Youngmin says softly, âYouâve run yourself ragged trying to earn me the status and fame that I wanted. You even turned yourself into a Fury⊠It kills me to see you do all of these things for me⊠Iâm not worth it.â
Jihoon doesnât meet his friendâs gaze, he instead blinks rapidly, trying to hold back tears, and stares desperately at the floor. Then he swallows the lump in his throat, his voice tight and strained when he speaks, âIâ If I do this, then what have I been fighting for all these years? I became a warrior, served our Kingdom⊠I won numerous battles and killed men⊠All because I thought youâd be there at the end with all of usâŠâÂ
âIâm sorry,â Youngminâs voice reflects the softness of the otherâs, âI brought you here, I did this to you. Thinking back on it, it was all sort of a dream. We werenât real warriors yet but we strapped on our swords and went to work.â His voice is warm, but that seems to make it even more difficult for Jihoon to let go.
The room is still before the commander speaks, âJeon⊠Send a message to our remaining men. We need to secure an escape route.â His gaze then falls to you, âStay here. Once weâre ready, Iâll come get you.âÂ
âOkay,â you nod quickly. And with that, Wonwoo and Jihoon leave, and Youngmin and you are alone once more.Â
âTake this with you,â Youngmin says as he begins to reach for something in his robes. After a moment, he hands you a small cloth bag, it clinks as it rests in your palm.Â
âWhat is it?â
âMoney. To help you escape. I wasnât able to do anything for you. This is a token of my appreciation, for all youâve done for us. Please, take it.â His warmth still lingers on the fabric of the bag, you feel a lump rise in your throat. âYou still have time. Iâll tell Jihoon. Once you get away, go somewhere safe and look for Doctor Namekawa⊠Just forget you had anything to do with us. Marry someone you love and live a peaceful life. Find happiness.âÂ
While you appreciate his kind gesture you cannot find it within yourself to follow his guidance, âNo, I wonât run. I want to go with Jihoon. Iâm⊠Iâm his pageâŠâ Your teeth catch your lip, afraid that if you say any more you may cry. Instead, you look up to Youngmin and do your best to smile.Â
His eyes are warm as he looks to you, âOur Commanderâs been blessed with some great friends. Iâll be counting on you, then. Take care of him for me.âÂ
Eventually, Jihoon and Wonwoo return. They gather you and the rest of the men in an outer courtyard on the premises, including Junghwan and Dohoon.Â
âWhat?!â Junghwan shouts, âWeâre going to leave Chief behind? Is that true Commander?!âÂ
âChiefâs orders,â Jihoon says sternly, âYouâre all going to escape this place and Iâll be right behind you.âÂ
âIf he just surrenders, then his cover will be blown immediately!â Junghwan insists, âAt least here, I could remain by his siââÂ
âI said, âChiefâs ordersâ! Or do you have shit in your ears?!â Jihoon snaps, âDonât you dare put Youngminâs efforts in vain with your stupid suggestions!â
Junghwan looks as if he wants to respond, but instead he looks down as he tightens his fists and shakes.Â
Just then, Dohoon says, âIâm going to stay. I understand theyâre the Chiefâs orders. However, as a warrior of the Hwarang, I cannot abandon the Chief.âÂ
âKim Dohoon!â Wonwoo raises his voice, only to be interrupted.Â
âDohoon you bastardâŠâ Jihoon frowns, angrily tapping the hilt of his sword, âYou really want this steel in your gut right now?â
âNo! Itâs not like that,â Dohoonâs eyes burn with intense vigor as he glares back at Jihoon. âI understand you, more than anyone else, want to remain here. But the Chief entrusted the Hwarang to you, which is why you canât⊠So thatâs why I want to protect him in your stead, Commander!âÂ
Jihoon curls his lip, staring at him for a long moment before unsheathing his blade at his hip.Â
âCommander!â As the exclamation leaves Wonwooâs mouth, Jihoon points the tip of the sword toward Dohoonâs throat.
âYou said youâll protect the Chief, right?â
Sweat trickles down Dohoonâs reddened cheeks, â...Yes, I will.âÂ
âThen youâd better keep your goddamn word. No matter what, your eyes donât leave Kwak, got it?âÂ
Dohoonâs eyes grow wide, trembling for a moment but soon after brim with a fiery determination, âYes, sir! I, Kim Dohoon, promise to protect the Chief's life, no matter the cost!âÂ
It seems as if heâs convinced Jihoon, as the latter returns his blade to its sheath. âLetâs go.â His words are curt as he nods quickly before leaving the residence behind.Â
In a short while, Youngmin and Dohoon will hand their terms of surrender to the Goguryeo army. You find yourself looking back over your shoulder many times as you run. Soon, Youngmin will give himself to his enemies. Perhaps, you think time and time again, if you turn around now, you can rescue him,Â
Wonwoo seems to feel the same way, but Jihoon never once turns back.Â
You run and run through the forest to Kyeju. It doesnât matter how quickly you get thereâ itâs not soon enough to bring back an army to save Youngmin.Â
âAre you alright?â Wonwoo asks as he falls in step by your side, âWe can rest if youâre tired.âÂ
âIâm alright,â you shake your head, âI can keep going.âÂ
Jihoon, with his back to you, says nothing, but you can feel each pained step he takes away from his friend.Â
The sun begins to dip towards the western horizon and night starts to fall when your party is stopped by a group of Goguryeo soldiers.Â
âYou there! Stop!â One of them commands, his hand already hovering over the hilt of his sword, âWhere are you headed?âÂ
Jihoon only frowns and makes his way to walk past the soldier.Â
âHe said to stop!â Another soldier yells out, âGoddamn it, are you more of those Silla guys?â
âHold,â the first man pauses, âIâve seen him before. Youâre that bastard from the Hwarang, arenât you?â
âYou mean those guys that offed Yoon?â The soldiers around them begin to scramble for their weapons.
Unfortunately, they arenât fast enough for Jihoon. His hair snaps white and he shoots forward, toward the soldiers, sword in hand. His strikes are so fast and elegant that the eye barely even has time to perceive what happened before the two men fall dead.Â
âWrong day to fuck with me, boys.âÂ
A volley of soldiers rush forward, as well as a few arrows loosened in his direction. One of the arrows pierces his shoulder and Jihoon cries out, swiftly pulling it from the wound. It immediately begins to close as he smirks at them, âThatâs how it feels getting shot, huh? Not as bad as I thought.â His gaze sharpens on those left before him, âThis is nothing! This doesnât even come close to what Youngminâs going through!âÂ
Jihoon launches himself at the nearest of the soldiers, his sword already in motion and his face twisted by grief and anger. Even without Fury powers, Jihoon and Wonwoo could have made easy work of this small troop of men⊠But rage and frustration boiling over since youâd left Youngmin had erupted in a torrent of violence.Â
âYou canât use your powersâ!â You call out to Jihoon, trying to stop his relentless assault.Â
âShut up!â He snarls at you, âStay out of this!âÂ
He knows what heâs doing, but heâs far past caring. Jihoon leaps from tree to tree, his sword flashing like lightning. Every time it moves, a life ends. Rage, anguish and an unrestrained thirst for blood radiates from him like heat from a blaze from a fire. Blood soaks his face and hands. Still, he cuts and cuts, never satisfied.Â
You see Wonwoo and Junghwan sweating as they stand silently, watching Jihoon fight as a Fury. Theyâre mesmerized and you can hardly blame them. Every swing of his sword spills a man to the dirt. He looks like a monster. At last, the only man left alive is Jihoon himself.Â
Silence falls over the forest once more, save for the birds that have restarted their chatter,Â
âWonwoo⊠Junghwan⊠Go see if thereâs any more of them.â Desperate to distance themselves from the bloodshed, the two depart quickly after Jihoonâs orders. âYou. Go with them.âÂ
Normally you would do as heâd asked and followed after them but nowâŠÂ
âWhat?â Jihoon turns to you, noticing your hesitation, âI gave you an order.â His words cut like a knife but you donât move.Â
âIâm sorry, but I canât do that.â
âI am your commanding officer. I am giving you an order.â He sounds angry, as he oft does, but just behind that there's a deep, miserable sadness. If he doesnât stay angry, you feel, heâd probably be crying.
âI promise I wonât get in your way, but please, just let me stay here with you.â Thereâs nothing you can do for him, but you cannot bear to leave him alone.Â
He turns his back to youâ to everything, his face hidden. You have no idea what expression heâs wearing.
You search yourself for something to say, something to ease him, but you find nothing within yourself to better him. And, after a few moments, he speaks.
âWhat the hell did I do⊠all of this for?âÂ
How can this be the fate dealt by the gods for two men so honest and determined? It just doesnât seem fairâŠ
âWas it just so I could give Youngmin to those bastards? I busted my ass to give my friend to the enemy?â His voice trembles with every word, the weight of it all still resting heavily on him, âI was going to make him important. Help him carry himself to his familyâs standards. I wanted to see him fight in the kind of battles they wrote about. Like a true warrior⊠I wanted to see just how far the owner of a school in the sticks could go.âÂ
Youâre not even sure if he knows that youâre still here. If he does, it seems as if he no longer cares. Â
âI thought we were shooting for the same dream. Long as it was for him, I felt like I could do anything. So what the hell am I doing here, alive, while heâs⊠heâs god knows where?! After all that self-righteous preaching, what did I do?! I turned around and left him to the wolves! He⊠Iâm just like the king. Soon as things get dangerous, I turn tail and leave better men to deal with the mess! God damn it! Why am I alive?!â
It tears you apart to hear him lament his inner machinations aloud. You find yourself stepping forward, wrapping your arms around his back, pressing your face against his uniform.Â
âYoungmin said⊠I mean, after youâd left, I told him that youâd figure it out,â you say softly, âand he said that I was asking too much of you.â Tears run hot down your cheeks, âItâs not your fault, you canât blame yourself⊠He didnât want you to die. Thatâs why youâre still alive. Just⊠Please donât blame yourself.â
 Jihoon listens, saying nothing. Or perhaps he didnât even hear you. Why do words feel so powerless when you need them the most? What good are they if you cannot comfort someone at their lowest?Â
âHe did this to save me⊠but what the hell am I supposed to do without Kwak Youngmin of the Hwarang? The dream of helping him is what brought me here in the first place.â Jihoonâs shoulders shake, âNow that dream has left me⊠I donât have anything left. Iâm nothing.â He gives a short bark of humorless laughter, âSeriously Kwak⊠Stop giving me all the shitty jobs.â His voice chokes on a sob and falls silent.Â
đđđŻđŠđ© 10đ±đ„, 666 - âđđ«đ°đąđŹđ«đ€, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ The days that followed were somber, and eventually your group returned to Ungjin before regrouping with Hansol in Kyeju. When you arrived in the city, Junghwan mentioned he was going to visit a friend of his, and left. However, you think Junghwanâs just trying to be considerate and give Jihoon some space.
Arriving back at the compound, youâre shocked to see none other than Boo Seungkwan waiting for you.
âEvening,â he says as you walk inside, âWho wouldâve thought you guys would ever come to visit me?â
âNevermind that you should be in Sabiâ why are you up this late? Just look at you,â Jihoon frowns, crossing his arms.
âIâm a bit tired of sleeping alone, you know?â Seungkwan muses, âAt this rate, Iâll never get a chance to shine again⊠Seems to me itâs time to join you guys.âÂ
âThe hell you wonât! What makes you think you can hold a sword with that body?â Jihoons words cut through the air.
âCome on, cut me some slack.â Seungkwan snorts, âIâve been feeling great lately. SoâŠâ As he begins his next statement, he turns to cough into his fist. The fit doesnât relent until he crouches on the floor, coughing painfully with strained breaths.Â
âAre you alright, Seungkwan?â You ask, rubbing his back as he tries to catch his breath. Under your palm, you can feel the bones of his back. At first glance, he may look to be improving but heâs lost a lot of weight and itâs almost painful to look at.Â
âSee?â Jihoon turns to look down at him, âWhatâd I tell you? Why donât you admit youâre sick for once, and take it easy?â
Seungkwan bites his lips out of frustration, grimacing at the thought of admitting his weakness, he sighs deeply and rises to his feet, âSo, howâs Kwak doing? Too busy to visit me again?âÂ
You flinch at the mention of Youngmin, which causes your body to jolt unexpectedly. Jihoon, however, is unfazed by the question.Â
âHeâs a little preoccupied at the moment.âÂ
âHowâs his shoulder doing? Isnât it tough for him to be up and about?â
âThat was a while ago. Heâs fine.â Jihoon says, âHe may not be able to wield his sword but, well, with his promotion, itâs not like heâs charging from the front lines anyway.âÂ
âSpare me,â Seungkwan waves his hand, âYouâre bragging about his promotion like itâs you out there and not him. But⊠thatâs good to hear. Youngminâs okay then.â The Hwarang seems to have eased down. It looks as if Youngminâs well-being is the only thing keeping Seungkwan invested in his own health.Â
âLook,â Jihoon states, âI promise Iâll bring him next time. Just sit tight, okay?â
âSure, Iâll wait. But Iâm not holding my breath. Youâve always been a bad liar, Jihoon.â
âWho the hell are you calling a liar? Iâve never lied to you about Youngmin.â The tone of their conversation sounds like their usual banter, but you can understand why Junghwan may have been inclined to step out. You begin to gather that thereâs much for them to reminisce on, so you take the chance to sneak outside.Â
Cool nighttime air whispers against your cheeks as you gaze to the stars hanging above. It seems like tonight would be the final farewell between Jihoon and Seungkwan, you need to let them have this moment to themselves. Being an outside observer to the intimacy of their conversation tells you this, at least.Â
In the midst of your contemplation, you think you see Junghwan speaking to someone in the distance. You know he said heâd been planning to meet a friend in Ungjin but you donât recognize the figure.Â
âAre you sure about that? Youâre the Commanderâs acquaintance, arenât you?â You hear Junghwan speak to him as you slowly approach. âYouâre already here so why donât you stop by?âÂ
âI think Iâll pass on that.â The person says coolly.
âWhy?â Junghwan questions further, âThis may be the last time we step foot in Ungjin.â
âWasnât Youngmin just arrested by Goguryeo soldiers in Hanseong?â The person murmurs, âI donât know what Iâd say to Jihoon in a time like this, knowing what everyoneâs been through and all.â
Junghwanâs head suddenly hangs, as the words from the conversation penetrate and resound around his head, âYou donât need to mince words. Just, you know, tell them how you feel⊠talk about what youâve been up to, or what youâve seen. Isnât that good enough?âÂ
âJunghwanâŠâ For a brief moment, the stranger looks unsettled by the suggestion. However, he takes a deep breath and continues, âBut I was never one of the Hwarang. I just happened to be around when the newer group was established.â
âThen why did you paint them as Furies?â Junghwan frowns, âIf they didnât matter to you anymore, then you wouldnât go through the trouble of drawing that? Itâs not like itâd make you any money.â
âWellâŠâ The other stops.
âSo, are you absolutely sure thereâs nothing youâd want to say to the Commander, Colonel or Soonyoung? Youâre positive?â Junghwan lists off the names of the Hwarang, only making you question the stranger yourself. Is he a friend of theirs? Perhaps Junghwan had met with him to bring him to your side?
Whatever the case, the strangerâs countenance gives the impression that heâs reluctant to be involved at all.Â
As youâre thinking of this person, a voice speaks up behind you, âYou should go and talk to Seungkwan while you can.âÂ
Jihoon. You hadnât heard the door open, much less his footsteps approach.
âS- Sure,â you say quickly, spinning on your heels and walking into the house from the darkness.Â
After making smalltalk for a while, Jihoon rejoins you and begins to say his farewell to him, âWeâll see you later, Boo. Donât trouble Namekawa too much.â
âI never do,â Seungkwan shakes his head, âThe man just worries too much.â
âForever the smartass,â Jihoon rolls his eyes jokingly, âWhatever the case, weâll be on our way soon.â
âLeaving already?â Seungkwan asks, eyebrows raised.Â
âGoodnight, Seungkwan. Please take care of yourself.â You say with a small smile and begin to turn to leave.
âHey,â Seungkwan calls out to you, âCan I have a word?â He beckons you over with a gentle gesture so you walk to him.Â
âIs something the matter?âÂ
âI know he wonât admit it, but Jihoon looks like shit. Are things at the front going bad?âÂ
If you speak too carelessly you can give away informationâ information that can easily hurt Seungkwan, so you fall silent.Â
âHereâs the thing: I donât like that man at all, and quite frankly, I canât give a ratâs ass what happens to him. But⊠I want you to be by his side. If he goes down, then the Hwarang go down with him.â
âI understandâŠâ you murmur out before Jihoon butts in.
âAre we done here? Time to get going.âÂ
He doesnât ask a thing about your conversation as he begins walking briskly ahead of you on the darkened streets. Watching him make that promise of bringing Youngmin the next time heâd see Seungkwan⊠it seems as though that burden of promise, and the potential of it being left unfulfilled, weighs heavily on him.
Suddenly, he stops in his tracks.
âYou should go on ahead and go home.â
âHuh?â You pause yourself, âWhat do you mean? What do you plan on doing?â
âIâm going to speak to the Goguryeo forces in Hanseong,â he turns to face you, âAnd Iâm going to personally ask them to release Youngmin.â
âYouâre going now?!â You sputter, âI thought you said they canât be reasoned with?â
âIf we canât get results, then I canât say weâve done everything we could.â
âItâs not safe for you to go there! They could capture you at any moment!â Frantic energy runs in your voice, âIf they take you like they did YoungminâŠâÂ
Yesterday this idea would have been preposterous to Jihoon, what happened to make him change his mind?
âSo youâre telling me to my face that this decision is a mistake?âÂ
âNo⊠No Iâm not saying that.â
âThen what is it?â He snaps, âIf you have something to say, just say it.âÂ
âStay strong.â You raise your voice, nearly shocking yourself, âYou of all people know what needs to be done.â
âI decide on what I do. Itâs not your place to say.âÂ
âI understand, but what will you do if youâre arrested by the Goguryeo army?â
âSo what if I am?â He frowns, crossing his arms, âSitting here and talking about âwhat-ifsâ isnât any better than taking action. Â
âSo youâre going to let Chan and Eunseokâs sacrifices go in vain?!â
âWhat do you know?!â He explodes, and you have to stop yourself from taking a step back.
âE- Even I can understand a little!â You refuse to let your convictions amount to nothing. With a heavy heart you continue, âI was there when they gave their lives for⊠I saw it with my own eyes. Both of them loved the Hwarang. And they trusted their commander! If either of them saw what I am now, it would crush them.âÂ
âCrush them, huh?â At last, he seems to let go of a bit of the tension in his shoulders. They relax slightly as he looks off into the distance. âDo you believe it to be the survivorâs duty to carry on the will of the deceased?â
âI think so.âAt least thatâs what it feels as if youâre doing now. The reason you canât back down, even if Jihoon feels compelled to yell at you, is because you know Eunseok and Chan would have done the same.Â
âDamn, guess this means all I have to look forward to in life is shouldering more burdens until I die.â
âJihoonâŠâ
He shakes his head and gives you a short, melancholic smile, âSorry for yelling at you. You were right. You did know. Thereâs no point in me being irrational when our situation is already grim, huh? It wouldn;t look too great if thereâs nowhere for the Chief to go when he gets out eventually.â
With that last statement, you see that heâs finally regained his composure, and you respond in kind by calming down, âI know I told you to stay strong, but please, donât push yourself too hard. I noticed youâve been running around during both day and night time.â
âWhere do you have all this time to show concern for every person you meet?â Jihoon sighs out, âOnce we leave here, if you so much as collapse on the way out, Iâm leaving your ass behind. Brace yourself.âÂ
âOkay!â
Youâre happy to have gotten through to him, even if it was just a courteous gesture. He begins walking again and you run right behind him, doing your best to keep up with the swiftness of his pace. Â
At the entrance of the city, you regroup with Junghwan and Wonwoo, the two greeting you quickly.Â
âCommander, I need to speak with you urgently,â Junghwan says, looking frigid as he approaches Jihoon. âPlease let me petition for the clemency of both the Chief and Dohoon! Surely the Goguryeo forces understand what killing Kwak would detail. If we work hard, Iâm sure we can find people to cooperate with us. So pleaseââ
 Jihoon stares at Junghwan, whoâs bowed over in a sign of respect, and seems to take his suggestion into consideration.Â
â...You beat me to it. I was going to say the same thing.â
âCommander! Thenââ
âJeon, I have a favor to ask you. Take her and head to Kyeju first.â
âWhat?!â You gasp out.
âWeâre going to continue our fight for Youngminâs freedom. Your presence here is only a burden for us right now.â Earlier heâd given you the same instruction, albeit with a far more aggressive tone. But this time you can tell thoughtful consideration went into it.Â
Youâre worried, of course. But there isnât anything more you can argue.Â
âThis is an order from your commander. Weâll meet up again soon so get out of here and stay sharp.âÂ
It felt strange to part from them, as if some piece of yourself is now missingâ but you donât have much time to harp on it as you meet up with other troops in Kyeju.Â
Youâre worried about whatâs to become of Youngmin, but perhaps because the situation seems grim, no one has brought it up.
đđđ¶ 1đ°đ±, 666 â đđČđ±đ°đŠđĄđą đŹđŁ đđ¶đąđ§đČ, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ Jihoon soon rejoined Wonwoo and you as you resided in Kyeju, only after heâd settled his affairs for Youngminâs freedom in Ungjin first. Hansol had taken the main body of Hwarang soldiers to Koksan and then onto Bakjak to keep an eye on the Fury Corps. You have just left the small town with Wong Kunhangâs men to hop onto the route to follow after him.Â
After a while, you manage to meet up with some allied soldiers, but many of them look at you with a strange mixture of curiosity and fear. Itâs unpleasant, to say the least.
âThose are the Hwarang, right? The murderers?â
âYeah, noble dogs that kill men for no reasonâ even their comrades! Best not to look at them for too long. You never know what might set them off.â
It isnât difficult to hear the gossip that floats through the ranks.Â
âThey sound like a bunch of old wives spinning those stories!â Wonwoo scoffs, turning to look at Jihoon, âWant me to keep them quiet for you?â
âNo.â Jihoon shakes his head, sounding more irritated than usual, âThey want to talk, let them talk.âÂ
âAre you alright?â You ask as you walk along, âYou donât look too well.â
âIâm fine.â He says but he clearly seems otherwise. His skin is a pale color, almost blue, and he looks exhausted. Marching during the day is hardly a pleasant walk for a Fury.Â
Youngmin is clearly at the forefront of his mind. And although you hate to admit it, he has a good reason to be on edge.Â
âExcuse me, could you let me pass? Ahâ apologies, oopsâŠâ Someone moves towards you from the back of the column of men, pushing his way through the rest of the marching soldiers.Â
âHello,â a man, no older than Jihoon, steps forward and offers a bow, âAre you Lee Jihoon? Iâve heard a great deal about you and the Hwarang.âÂ
âWho the hell are you?â Jihoon asks, puzzled.
âPardon my rudeness, Iâm still not fully functional with the languageâ my name is Wong Kunhang, one of the commanders of the Tang forces. Iâm sure Iâll be talking with the Hwarang a great deal in the future. Itâs nice to meet you.âÂ
Itâs strange, for the man who claimed to command the infantry of men, he looks more like the son of a wealthy merchant than a soldier.Â
Jihoon snorts under his breath and turns away, leaving Kunhang to look on for a moment longer.Â
âDo you have business with Jihoon?â Wonwoo asks.
âAh, yes. I was hoping to hear stories about the Seorabeol attacks from the Commander of the Hwarang himself.â
âSure you wouldnât rather hear some ridiculous rumor from a drunk soldier?â Jihoon bites, âSeems like everybody here loves to gossip.â
âI apologize for them. Weâve been far from home for a while and theyâve only grown more undisciplined as time progressed.â Kunhang shakes his head to continue his original plan, âAt any rate, I came here to give you an overview of how our forces are being deployed. We have five thousand soldiers in the advance guard, main body and rear guard. As the highest ranking officerââÂ
âWong Kunhang⊠The Wong Kunhang who took back Hanseong a few months back?â
âThatâs me,â he smiles.
âAnd you lost it.âÂ
âYes, well⊠I suppose I did. It was a misstep of my forces and I take full responsibility for it. But I assure you that we will be taking it back, and keeping it this time.â
Jihoon looks as if heâs just swallowed something rotten. Heâd only just lost his Chief and it seems as if this newcomerâs trying to force himself into Youngminâs place. No one, no matter the skill, can replace his friend. Still, Kunhang seems to have been expecting to be rebuffed, and continues, showing no sign of being put off by Jihoon's behavior.Â
âThe advance guard is made up mostly of men from the Silla army. The rear guard, however, is composed of men from Tang. Iâm thinking of promoting you to Deputy Commander in order to lead the advance guard. What do you say?âÂ
âWhy?â
âI have experience leading my men. And am I wrong to think that the advance guard would take more kindly to a fellow countryman than an outsider?â Kunhang speaks plainly, âBesides, there isnât anyone on our side or theirs who hasnât heard the name Lee Jihoon. I canât think of anyone better suited.â His copious praise does nothing to thaw Jihoon, they just stare at each other for a few awkward moments.Â
Itâs painfully clear that the two of them donât see eye to eye, and it cannot be a worse first impression.Â
âWell,â Kunhang claps his hands together, âI suppose I better be on my way. Weâll talk later, and go over some more in-depth plans.â Their conversation ends as one-sided as it had begun, and the Tang general disappears into the swarm of marching soldiers.Â
Later that night, your group camps a short distance away from the rest of the force. Jihoon, sitting by the fireâs edge, beckons you and Wonwoo over, âWe need to talk.â The main bulk of the Hwarang forces are with Hansol heading even more northward, meaning that the only people in the camp were you, Wonwoo, Jihoon and three dozen more Hwarang. âRemember what Kunhang told us earlier?â
âAbout taking command of the advance guard?â Wonwoo inquires, âWhat of it?â
âIâve been thinking about what I want you guys to do. You canât be in the advance guard, so Iâll have to send you off to fight with the main body or the rear guard.â
âSo this means youâre going to take his offer?â Wonwoo shifts as he speaks.
âYes. You were in Seorabeol. Youâd be a good commander for men whoâve never seen a real battle.â
âButâŠâ A frown carves itself on his lips. Jihoonâs reasoning makes sense, but it doesnât mean he has to like it. It feels as if Wonwoo had grown attached to the idea of fighting in the same unit as Jihoon. Perhaps the commander is insensitive for either ignoring this sentiment, or not acknowledging it at all.Â
Wonwoo sighs, resigning himself into a period of deep thought, looking up to Jihoonâs gaze, âUnderstood. Whatever you order me to do, Iâll do it. But first, I want you to tell me something. This doesnât mean youâre planning to disband the Hwarang, does it? If I fight in this, itâll be as a member of the Hwarang.â
It seems the two of you feel the same way. Jihoonâs hope may be flickering but yours isnât.
âFine. Whatever.â Jihoon seems disengaged.
âI should also point out that I think commanding soldiers is a little more than she can handle.â Wonwoo adds, glancing over to you, âShe doesnât belong on the front line. Sheâs a page, not a soldier.â He rises to his feet, dusting the dirt from his knees, âAnyways, Iâll go and tell the others what youâve decided.â
Jihoon and you are left alone with the crackling fire as Wonwoo jogs back to the main encampment. He sighs and his shoulders drop. Suddenly he looks very, very tired.
âWhy did you try to order us away?â The question leaves you before you can think it through.
He doesnât answer, only tilts his head to look at the flecks of starlight dappling through the trees above. As the melancholy silence speaks, you nearly regret asking the question before he laments, âIf I knew Youngmin was coming back, then I could go out there ready to give my life to win. Just like Chan saidâ Youngmin and I were the Hwarang. With him gone, thereâs no way in hell I can carry all this on my own.â  Â
When he normally speaks to you, he is oft cruel and rude, youâve never heard him sound so defeated before.Â
âJunhui was right, wasnât he? Remember what he said when we decided to attack Hanseong? He said there was no way in hell Kim Yong would fund us without some sort of hidden agenda.â Jihoon huffs, âHe was right. So was Mingyu⊠You know who was the first to petition for a settlement between Goguryeo and our forces? Kim Yong.â
â...What?â
âHe wanted to showcase our defeat as costly and an expenditure of life and resources. Make it abysmally clear that the war is funded on blood, and to keep his own money in his coiffers.â He laughs despondently and kicks at a rock by his foot, âDamn it, how couldnât I see that coming? If I thought about it, that wouldâve never slipped past me. I was desperate for Youngmin to be off fighting big important battles, winning all sorts of gloryâŠÂ But I let it all blind me, we were played and Youngmin lost his spiritâŠâÂ
The Hwarang had put their lives on the line for the Kingdom. How could the King just let them be pawned around?Â
âNoble or commonerâ we all busted our asses to get where we are. Arenât warriors meant to be the masters of the battlefield? What the hell have we been fighting for this entire time? Is anything I believed in still true? We believed that we were fighting for something, so no matter the shit we had to crawl through, we did it. Turns out it was just a trench that just circles itself. What are we supposed to do now? What the hell am I supposed to believe in?â
Every word of his punctures you with pain. But the kingdom had betrayed them, their trust. The war had changed and it feels as if the Hwarang had been tossed aside. All that the Hwarang had done is fade away, what could Jihoon do to fix it?Â
âYou lost what you believed in,â you say quietly, âThey think as long as youâre there to lead, theyâll be fine and refuse to show fear in front of you. They want you to see the kind of men they are, which means theyâll fight to the death if you tell them to.â If anything, you want to soothe his wounded soul a bit. âBut if someone were to ask why Iâm here⊠Iâd say itâs because I believe in you.â
Perhaps thatâs the wrong thing to say, all youâve done is give him something more to worry about.Â
Jihoon looks at you, but for once the light in his eyes is soft, âYouâre right. If you lose sight of something the only person who can find it again is you. Besides, weâve got a big fight coming up. Guess I should be thinking about how weâre going to win that, not whining about my problems.â With a small smile, he turns back to the stars.
You fall silent again, cicadas fluttering and chirping through the night being the only cacophony of sounds around you. Â
âAre you really going to stick around?â He asks. You know he wants to go alone, but you canât go with Wonwoo, you both know that.
âYes, I am.â Perhaps you donât know how you can help him just yet, but you can hardly leave him alone.Â
âFine. Just stay out of my way.âÂ
âI know.â You sit there in the silence of night, youâre just about to return to your tent when he groans out in pain. Almost immediately you know whatâs happening, your fears confirmed when his hair begins to turn white at the roots. Quickly you scramble to your feet, urging him to his and leading him to the shadow of a large tree where the nearby soldiers wonât be able to see him. Â
âDamn it,â he curses through clenched teeth, âWhy now?!â
With shaking hands you reach for your collar, and as he grasps your intent he grimaces. Jihoon takes a hold of your shoulders and roughly pulls you toward him, seconds later you feel a dull sting on the back of your neck and then the hot trickle of blood.Â
His warm breath comes in pants across your bare skin, but after a time his ragged gasps for deliverance begin to steady. And slowly, his grip loosens. Then, without a word, he pulls away from you.Â
âHow long do you plan to keep letting me do this?â He mutters, as you turn to him, worry in his eyes.
âForever,â you say simply, âAs long as you need me, Iâll be here.âÂ
âYouâre a stupid woman,â he sighs, âAnd Iâm a man whoâs lost sight of what makes him human. How can you just let me cut you open like that and drink your blood? What the hell are you thinking?â
âItâs alright, Jihoon. I really donât mind.â
Thereâs nothing for him to say to that.
The next day, along the route to Hanseong, the news breaks.
âSo, Goguryeo forces are pulling out of Hanseong?â Wong Kunhang frowns, âThatâs⊠unexpected.â He and Jihoon stop to talk over the news and their next move.Â
âUnexpected? Theyâre cocky bastards that think we wonât try to retake the city.â Jihoon scoffs, âItâs the most opportune moment to take it back.âÂ
âIâm not against going into battle,â Kunhang states, âWe are leading an army, after all. But the main body and the rear guard are still on their way. All Iâm asking is that you wait until they catch up with us. Attempting to lay siege to the city with the men we have is folly beyond folly. We shouldââ
Jihoon sighs, âThis isnât a theoretical scenario from one of your war manuals.â
âSun Tzu isnât just a war manual. The highest form of generalship is balking enemy plans; the next best in preventing enemy junctions,â Kunhang argues, standing his ground, âAfter that, itâs attacking armies in the field, and the worst of all is besieging walled cities. Therefore, we should only lay siege as a last resort. Attacking head-on is foolish. If youâre determined to be foolish, the best you can do is make sure your army is in the best condition possible andââ
âThough we have heard of stupid haste in war, cleverness has never been seen associated with long delays! No kingdom benefits from prolonged warfare!â Jihoon offers his rebuttal, âRemember that one? Heâs saying that it might get messy, but itâs better to end your battles quickly. Taking your sweet time just comes back to bite you in the ass.â
âLee⊠Donât do that.â Wong Kunhangâs brow furrows, âIâm not asking you to wait long. They should be here in just a few days.â
âAnd weâre just meant to sit here twiddling our thumbs until the Goguryeo army shows up?â Jihoon frowns, âIf they catch us unaware then weâre screwed, no two ways about it.â He must sense that he caught a nerve in the other as he pushes ahead, âYou want to miss this opportunity, fine. Iâll just take the advance guard and capture Hanseong myself.â
âThatâs suicide!â Kunhang shouts as Jihoon snorts derisively. He clearly has no intention of taking his opinion.Â
âI guess weâll see. Iâll take Hanseong by tomorrow.â His lips pull back from his teeth in a feral grin, and he looks off in the distance toward Hanseong.
He isnât being belligerent. Heâs being reckless. With Jihoon like this, can you really win?
đđđ¶ 13đ±đ„ 666 - âđđ«đ°đąđŹđ«đ€, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŹđ€đČđŻđ¶đąđŹ Hanseong is in turmoil. Your forces neared three thousand, while Hanseongâs barely had a thousand. And although the Silla forces easily outnumber your opponents, the guards are able to use their fortifications to great effect, fighting you to a standstill. Arrows fly, swords clash, and men scream in pain.
âWe canât keep this up,â Jihoon sighs out with crossed arms, âThis is as good a time as any to attack the enemy lines.â  Â
âAttack?â You look toward him in disbelief, as a nearby soldier cries out, âTheir fortificationsââÂ
âCan fall.â Jihoon says flatly, âAn arrow or two wonât kill you.â The men around him are stunned into silence, never having imagined they would receive orders like this. Their commander, however, just stares back coldly. âWhat the hell did you come here to do? Youâre here to fight a war. If youâre prepared to fight, you should be prepared to die. Am I wrong? So, when I give the word, youâre going to charge that line!â
The men before him pale, and many tremble. Eventually, one of them snaps, âI canât do it! I donât want to die here.â
No sooner had he turned to run, does Jihoonâs sword flash in the daylight, striking the soldier dead. The men watching swallow thickly. For a few moments they stay utterly silent. Commotion breaks out shortly afterward.Â
âWhat is this?!â
âIs he crazy?!â
Jihoon lets his cold eyes slide slowly across their ranks, and slowly the mumbling ceases, âAnyone else want to run? If youâre too scared to fight, go ahead. Be my guest. But anyone who runs will die by my hand. So either I kill you⊠Or you take your chance out there. Up to you.â With one final scowl, he turns back to the battlefield, taking off across it.
He runs through the throng of bodies and hail of arrows, falling upon the men defending the main gate like a vengeful god. His sword drips with fresh blood, you stay in the shadows of the treeline waiting for him to return. Â
Wonwoo runs to the commander, grime and blood smeared across his face, âWith another push we should be able to take the gate!â
âGreat!â Jihoon shouts, âI believe in you Jeon!âÂ
As Jihoon effortlessly slices through the enemy, the mood among his men begins to change. A ripple goes through them, a surge of newfound energy to fight. You canât hear him from the distance, but he shouts something over his shoulder and his soldiers fight with intense vigor.Â
And soon after the sun passes its zenith, the city gates open, the news of it spreading like wildfire.Â
The Silla forces sweep into the city soon after, finding relative ease when liberating the streets. Jihoon glances at you with a grin as Wonwoo runs up to him.
âCommander! The men we sent to the town headâs home ran into trouble!â
âWhat?â Jihoon almost sounds confused, âWe havenât seen any real resistance so far.â
Wonwoo shakes his head, âIâm unaware of the details. Should I go seeâŠ?â
âNo. Iâll go.â Jihoon stops him, âIâm leaving you in charge here.â
âWhat would you like me to do?â You ask.
âCome with me,â he says simply, âDonât want you wandering around. Might get hit by a stray arrow or something. Â
And thus it was decided. You quickly follow after Jihoon, and even upon approaching the building, you can tell something is wrong. Inside, your men are dead on the floor, their bodies laid out like the spokes of a wheel, and at its hub⊠Hong Jisoo.
âWhat are you doing here?â Jihoon asks, more nonchalant than youâd have thought. âDecided youâd take a vacation? You do know thereâs a war out there, right? Or maybe youâre just hiding out here, hoping you wonât get hurt.â
âWe were acting under orders from the King.â Hwan Minhyun, whom you hadnât seen upon your arrival, speaks out, âWe are here to deliver a secret message. We did not expect to be drawn into battle and we certainly did not expect to encounter you here.â
âHuh,â Jihoon scoffs, âGaesomun yells jamp and you leap. You sure are dedicated.âÂ
âWell, I didnât think Iâd see you again so soon, LeeâŠâ Jisoo leers with a snide grin.
âAnd I didnât think you were so anxious to get your ass beat again. Donât worry though, Iâm happy to oblige.â
Jisoo grinds his teeth and draws his sword at his hip, âKilling you will erase the humiliation I suffered at your hands. You and your dogs have been a thorn in my side since Wonweol. Today, I will have my revenge.â
â... Sounds as if youâve got this covered,â Minhyun sighs, stepping back once more, âHeâs all yours.âÂ
Jihoon just as easily draws his sword, âGuess the face wasnât enough, maybe if I take an arm youâll get the message.â He soars across the room at Jisoo, their blades rattling against one another as Jisoo blockâs the commanderâs strike. Then, the demon pushes back and Jihoon is thrown across the hall.Â
âYouâre not getting away,â Jisoo says coolly, his hair turning stark white, just as Jihoonâs had done at the beginning of the battle. In the blink of an eye, he leaps after his opponent, whipping his sword in a quick slash. Jihoon brings up his blade at the last second before the strike could wound him.Â
âYouâre slow,â Jisoo taunts, âYour movements lack finesse. Donât tell me that killing humans has tired you out? Last time you said you were a DemonâŠâ Their blades locked together, Jihoonâs begins to shake under the pressure of the otherâs force.Â
Jisooâs right, though, Even with his Fury abilities, Jihoon is slower than before, too unfocused.Â
âAh, I see,â the Demonâs eyes flicker to the open door for a moment, âThe sunâs still out. You donât like it much, do you?â He chuckles, âDonât worry, I wonât go easy on you just because youâre weak. After all, a warrior always gives all he can, no matter the situation. That is your code, isnât it?âÂ
âDamn you!â Jihoon jumps backwards, but not fast enough to escape Jisooâs blade. It arcs down across the Hwarangâs chest, blood erupting from the gash and splattering to the floor. Jihoon drops to his knees, skidding across the hard wooden panels panting heavily as blood blooms across his robes and pools on the floor below him.Â
Agonizing seconds pass as both you and he wait for the blood to stop, yet it continues to fall through his fingers clenched to the robes hanging from the wound. âWhat the hell is this?!â Jihoon asks through clenched teeth as he stares daggers at Jisoo standing before him.Â
Jisoo laughs, almost as if Jihoon had told him a joke, âWhatâs the matter? Not healing like you should? This,â his wrist flicks upward to show off his blade, which almost looks to be faintly glowing, âis Hwangunâs Blade. Itâs been passed down through my family for generations, but⊠no one had ever thought to test it on a Demon. This is an excellent chance to see what it can do. And you know what? I can use it to put down a fake Demon.â
He smirks, giving the impression that heâs figured this victory is a foregone conclusion.Â
âYou must be pretty desperate if youâre willing to grab your familyâs magic sword. Really need something like that to take on a fake Demon?â Jihoon gives his own taunting laugh, but Jisooâs grin doesnât falter.Â
âYou humiliated me for the first time in my life. Nothing is too much if it will send you to hell.â With another flick of his wrist, Jisoo sends droplets of gore spraying down onto the floor, âYour abilities canât heal any wounds from this blade. You became a Fury to defeat me, but now that sacrifice means nothing.âÂ
âSo, tell me if Iâve got this right. All I have to do is avoid getting cut by that thing? Hell, before I became a Fury, all I did was dodge swords. Thisâll be easy.â
âDoes your impudence know no bounds?â The Demon scoffs, âFine. Iâll put your short lived defiance to the test.â His blade shimmers a blue-white and seems to shiver with his murderous intent. The air is thick, feeling like a struggle to just breathe.Â
Jisoo slashes downwards toward Jihoon, whoâs able to dodge out of the way in time, bringing up his own sword to strike back. But when it arcs upward, instead of hitting flesh, Jihoonâs sword cuts through air. In tandem with the strikes, Jisoo moves too fast for the bare eye to see, Jihoonâs margin for error becoming slimmer and slimmer. With another dodge, the Demon slams his riposte into the Hwarangâs shoulder. Jihoonâs robe is torn away, displaying a fresh wound.Â
âGood⊠Youâre overthinking on how you might kill me,â Jisoo smirks, âBut I want to see more. I want to see your face when you realize that you canât kill me and that I will win!â
Blood pours from him, but Jihoon brings up his sword to catch Hwangun. Teeth clenched, you know that heâs lost far too much blood to carry on for much longer. Jisoo kicks Jihoon back and as he does, the commanderâs hair returns to its natural hue.  Â
âWhat the hell?!â Jihoon cries out, still in a defensive stance.
âReached your limit, I see,â the Demon chortles, inching closer, âEven a false Demon is better than this pathetic existence! You might as well be an insect.â His laugh echoes through the hall, gloating over the near unconscious Jihoon, âI want to hear you cry! Scream! Beg me for your life! You and your filth have stood in my way for too long. Iâll kill you and the Hwarang!â
Jihoonâs head twitches, âKillâŠthe Hwarang? You?â Itâs almost as if heâs keeping himself upright with sheer force of will at this point. âAfter we left Youngmin and the Hwarang fell to me, I felt like there was no way I could do all that by myself. I was just about ready to give it up.â Suddenly, the hair on his head shifts back to its demonic white, â...But now, when you say you want to erase everything we did⊠Iâll be goddamned if I let you destroy the Hwarang!âÂ
Ichor continues to fall from him and you know that if heâs to continue like this heâll most certainly die.
âJihoon, no!â You cry out, âIf you donât stop youâre going to die!â
His eyes flick to you and you can already see the resolution in his gaze, then he gives you a grin before looking back to Jisoo, âYou really think I care about how much of my future Iâve gotta burn to get this bastard? I canât let him kill me here. I canât let this bastard and his damn sword get the best of me now!âÂ
Relaxed now, Jisoo speaks once more, âYouâre practically dead already. What do you intend to do? This charade is pathetic.â Almost lazily, he swings his sword again.Â
Jihoon cries out in pain, not having the strength to lift his sword entirely to block the blow. Then Jisooâs sword slams into his right shoulder. Jihoonâs clothes are soaked in blood, his skin the color of parchment.Â
âI hoped you might be entertaining, but I suppose itâs time for me to say goodbye now. Shame you donât have enough energy to talk. I miss that dry wit,â Jisoo sighs, âWhatâs the matter? Canât hold your sword anymore? Whereâs that warrior spirit?â
Even though he struggles to draw breath, Jihoon musters what little strength he has left to reach for his sword. The point of the blade tips and weaves in the air as blood pours from his body, but he stands. Jisoo lifts his sword slick with the commanderâs blood, and smiles.Â
âAt last! I can kill you with my own hands and erase the humiliation you gave me!âÂ
Before he can land another blow, the building shakes as an ear splitting crash barrels through somewhere on the estate. Smoke rapidly fills the room, making it hard to see.
âWhat is this?!â Jisoo spits, distractedly turning from Jihoon to find the root of the interruption.Â
âFire! Fire!â Cries scream out from deep in the building, and you can ascertain that one of the trebuchets aligning the fortified walls had been turned against the city for some reason or another in a last act of defense.Â
The fire from the lit fodder spreads quickly, roaring around the room and licking at the sides of the hall. Black smoke pours into the room, irritating your eyes and throat. Even as the room plunges into a near unbearable heat, the two men donât lower their swords.Â
Itâs only when the ceiling begins to give way does Jisoo remark, âDamn it, this place is falling apart.â Not wanting to endanger himself, he shoves his sword back into its scabbard angrily, glaring across the smoldering wreckage at Jihoon. âIâll let you go this time. Weâll finish this duel another day. And you will die.â
He disappears shortly thereafter and you run to Jihoon, âAre you alright?!âÂ
Waxen skin and face writhing in pain, he doesnât respond as he drops to the floor. And as he does, the near forgotten Minhyun walks toward you from his corner, unbothered by the flames around him.Â
âThe Demon clans no longer intend to involve themselves in your governmental squabbles.â
âWhy?â Jihoon asks, sweat beading on his forehead.Â
âWe owed favors to Goguryeo. We feel those have now been repaid.â Minhyun shrugs, âBesides, even you must know that they will soon fall, regardless of the efforts of my kin.âÂ
You spot a bitter smile creeping along Jihoonâs lips, â... Yeah.âÂ
âAnd I suppose you intend to watch that ship sink?â Minhyun asks, âSilla never gave your Hwarang the recognition it so desired, and pawned you off when they had nothing to lose. Why do you still fight?â The truth of his words drive a knife into Jihoonâs heart, and you see his face fall.Â
âWeâre knights of the Crown, we fight for them no matter what, right?â Jihoon says with ragged breaths, âWhat Iâm fighting for now isnât Hanseong or Pyongyang, or any of those bastards that call themselves ministers. What Iâ noâ What weâre fighting for is the bond in our hearts. The bond that we joined the Hwarang with.â
His hand clenches to his chest and he lets out a small âfuckâ before continuing, âItâs not easy, not by a long shot, but⊠Iâd feel like a real asshole if I died before Youngmin came back.âÂ
Minhyun closed his eyes while Jihoon spoke, he now stands silent, âIf Jisoo chooses to involve himself with either of you again, he will have betrayed the moral code that binds all of our kind. He will no longer have the support of the clans. He will be on his own.â He looks to the building around him, âI imagine this will be of little concern to him, but I ask you to hear his mind when he next tries you, he is not doing so at the behest of the Demon clans. He is, I fear, your problem now.â
Then, he turns and disappears. As you look to where he once stood, you hear Jihoon thud to the floor, collapsing from relief or exhaustion, you cannot tell. But, heâs fallen unconscious, and if you cannot escape soon, youâll burn to death.Â
âHello?! Are you here?!â A figure bursts into the hall, shrouded in smoke but with a voice you recognize.
Wonwoo had come to the rescue in your most dire hour. He quickly helps you lift Jihoon so you can shoulder the weight of his body together as you leave the estate. Â
Hanseong, the town Jihoon had fought tooth and nail to overtake, only remained in Silla custody for a few days. As an army of Goguryeo soldiers came within the following week to recapture the city, leaving your commanderâs mission for naught. After the battle, Wong Kunhangâs army, along with the remaining Hwarang, set off to Koksan. Jihoon had somehow miraculously survived, but by no means has he recovered. For days he drifts in and out of consciousness, settling in at a small residence in Kyeju for him to recover.Â
đđđ¶ 20đ±đ„, 666 - đđ¶đąđ§đČ, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ Since youâd arrived in Kyeju, youâd buisied yourself with taking care of Jihoon. As a Fury, most normal means of healing and medicine have little to no effect on him. So, most of your nursing consists of fervently hoping that his natural strength and tenacity would bring him through. Fortunately, your prayers begin to pay off and in time his wounds begin to heal.Â
Although those made by Jisooâs blade did not do so easily, or quickly. You find yourself thinking of the battle of Hanseong. After watching Jihoon, many of the reluctant soldiers came around to clash swords with the enemy. They had told him it was an honor to fight alongside the Hwarang, for they were true warriors.Â
You replay that fated battle several times over the course of your day, youâre just about to do it again as you open the door to Jihoonâs room, set to change his bandages. Yet, you donât have the chance, as when you peer in, you see him sitting at his desk. Heâs healed enough to move and speak without pain, but heâs still meant to be confined to his bed.Â
âYou shouldnât be up,â you say quickly, walking inside and shutting the door behind you, âWhen I said you were healthy enough to get up, I didnât mean you were healthy enough to work!â
âItâll be only a minute,â he murmurs, looking over a few papers before him, âIâm going back to bed as soon as I finish this.â
âYou nearly died! You need rest!â You rush to him, setting the bandages down on the tabletop.Â
âDied?â He laughs once, dryly, âMe? Hah. That was nothing. Barely a scratch.âÂ
âBarely aâ Do you know how long Iâve been taking care of you?!â
âFine, fine,â he relents with a sigh. âJust a bit more reading, that's all I ask.â
You sigh too, reaching for his blanket heâd strewn aside when he awoke. Moving to stand behind him, you drape it over his shoulders, âAt least let me put this on you. Youâre going to catch a chill.â Â
âHm, Iâm sure even if I said I donât want it, you wouldnât listen to me.âÂ
âIâm glad you see how this works,â you say with a smile, âNow, as soon as thatâs done, itâs straight back to bed.âÂ
At last he turns to look at you, his face quirked in a small, bitter smile, âAlright, fine. Sorry for the trouble.â
âHuh?â You stare back at him intently.
âGuess I should be thanking you and Wonwoo, huh? Well⊠I appreciate what you did. Thanks.â His thanks are rarely unaccompanied by cynicism, sarcasm or outright derision but this is different. Noticing your baffled expression he speaks again. âSomething wrong? Did I say something funny?â
âOh! No no no,â you quickly assure him, âItâs not that.â Itâs more youâve never seen him act so nice.Â
After that, you leave him to his work, checking back an hour later to make sure that heâs asleep and not working himself to the bone. Once doing so, you return to your quarters for another few, quiet hours, before a visitor arrives in the night.
âI thought Iâd come and pay him a visitâŠâ You hear the voice of Wong Kunhang speak out as you approach the common area, you also note Wonwoo standing next to him.
âHeâs resting at the momentââ You begin, but stop when you hear movement behind you.Â
âCommanderâ!â Wonwoo says, rushing to Jihoonâs side, âIâm glad to see you standing! For a while, I really wasnât sure what was going to happen.â His eyes begin to tear up and he blinks rapidly to clear them.Â
âCâmon, donât give me that,â Jihoon gives a short laugh, âYou really think Iâd die so easily?â
âIâm sorry, youâre right,â he rubs his hand across his face awkwardly, trying to brush away the tears that refuse to stop forming.Â
âJihoon,â Kunhang says solemnly, âIâm going to be honest with you. You fought like a Demon back in Hanseong, Iâll give you that. Morale is through the roof. The whole army wonât stop talking about you. But your actions were dangerous and idiotic,â the once calm demeanor of the general turns angered. âYou are a commanding officer, not a soldier! You donât belong on the front line!âÂ
âGeneral Wong, heâs only just recovered⊠Donât you think youâre being a bit too harshââ Wonwoo tries to quell the otherâs discontent.Â
âNo! Iâm going to give my piece, I wonât let him slide out of this one!â Kunhang shouts, âListen to me, Lee Jihoon. Combining our men isnât just about new clothes and new titles, we have to change about how we think about war. We have to learn new tactics. The commander charging at the front of the army does not show that we are improving our strategy!â
Flustered at this point, Kunhang struggles hard to keep his composure, âIf the soldiers are the hands and feet, then their commanding officer is the head. Without a head, the body is a useless mess! This war will be lost if we succumb to our own pride!â
Jihoonâs eyes go wide. The words similarly mirror one of the last things that Chan had said to him. Keeping his head on so that the body can move forwardâŠÂ
âChanâs ghost back to haunt me,â Jihoon sighs out with a weighted smile, a faraway look in his eyes.Â
âIs something funny?â Kunhang frowns, âThis is serious! Donât you understand how worried I was about you? Hell, how worried the whole army was about you?!â
For a few moments, Jihoon simply stares at him.Â
âSay what you want!â Kunhang stands his ground, albeit a bit taken aback at the commanderâs attitude, âIt wonât change my mind!â
âYouâre right, Wong. Sorry for worrying you.â He follows his surprisingly genuine apology with a similarly surprising bow. Â
Kunhang has clearly prepared himself for a variety of reactions from Jihoon, but this had been none of them. For several moments he stands there, too flabbergasted to speak.Â
âMy apologies to you too, Wonwoo. I hear you helped carry me all the way here.â
âOh no!â Wonwoo shakes his head, âNo, it was nothing. Anything for you, sir.âÂ
đđČđ«đą 19đ±đ„, 666 â đđŹđšđ°đđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹïżœïżœïżœïżœ đđŠđ©đ©đ Summer blooms from the remnants of spring in full fury. Rumors and news about the intense fighting floats in and out of the town, and you grow uneasy thinking about the loss of lives on each side. In the subsequent weeks following Wong Kunhangâs visit, heâs once again able to take Hanseong and keep a steady hand over keeping it in Silla's grasp. And although he hasnât completely healed, Jihoon has decided to leave Kyeju as soon as he is well enough to march with Kunhang whoâs now stationed in Koksan.Â
The way there seems longer than you'd ever thought possible. At last, youâd caught up with the main body of the Hwarang.Â
Hansolâs at the door to greet you the moment you arrive at the estate.Â
âCommander,â Hansol says with a small smile, âIâm grateful to see you alive.â
âGlad to see youâre alright too, I hear youâve been doing well.â Â
Although Hansol looks relieved to be reunited with Jihoon, he frowns and rubs his hand to his forehead. Perhaps fatigue from the battles occurring is beginning to get to him.Â
Jihoon looks past him to the people standing behind him, âJunghwan, Dohoon, nice to see youâre still around. Was starting to get worried about you two.â Despite their commanderâs voiced appreciations, both wear glum expressions.Â
Itâs Dohoon who begins to shake before breaking down into tears, his voice quivering violently, âYou entrusted me with Chiefâs safety, b-butâ I wasnât strong enough! I couldnât protect him!â
Although hearing his words, you cannot get yourself to grasp their meaning. For him to be this distraught can only mean one thing.Â
âWe have been told that at the end of last month that Youngmin was⊠beheaded in Pyongyang.â Hansol steps in after Dohoon fails to compose himself, being ushered aside and consoled by Junghwan.Â
âBeheaded.â You swallow at the word. Youngmin had been killed like a common criminal, and you know it would have been pure humiliation for him.Â
âHm, didnât even let him kill himself,â it almost seems as if Jihoon had expected this. His voice is controlled and unsurprised, but within his eyes you can see a bottomless, yawning despair.Â
âItâs my fault he died!â Dohoon exclaims, âPlease commander, I deserve to die as well!â
âI as well!â Junghwan adds, âI begged you to let me fight for his freedom, but Iâ I wasnât successful! Iâm a failure!â Â
âYou idiots! Look around you,â Jihoon frowns, âThereâs no goodman way we have a single Hwarang left to spare! If youâre so prepared for death, then donât give me your cheap words. Prove yourselves on the battlefield!â
The two fall silent after a quick, âYes sir.â
Later that night, both Seungcheol and Soonyoung come to visit Jihoon.
As members of the Fury Corp, they had been resting when youâd arrived earlier in the day.Â
âYour arrival has the men in something of an uproar,â Seungcheol muses, âIt woke me somewhat earlier than usual.âÂ
âI heard you got hurt pretty bad, Commander. Didnât think weâd see you again so soon,â Soonyoung says, almost scanning for wounds on the elder.
âWell, I couldnât just sit on my ass once I heard there were battles happening all over the place,â Jihoon says, sounding calm and relaxed. You know that isnât how heâs feeling on the inside though. If you have been feeling depressed since learning of Youngminâs passing, you cannot begin to comprehend how he must be feeling.Â
âWe should be on our way then, our work begins at night, after all,â Seungcheol notes and begins to head for the door. Soonyoung nods and heads after him before Jihoon speaks up.Â
âSoonyoung, do you think you can tell Hansol to come by?â
âHuh?â Soonyoung looks back, âUh, sure⊠Iâll go and get him now.â Before he leaves he says one more thing to Jihoon, âI know you only just got here. But you should really rest tonight.â  Â
With both of them gone, the room falls into an awkward silence. Jihoon hasnât told you to leave, but it seems unlikely that heâll start talking to you either. Just as youâre about to break the quiet, Hansol opens the door and steps inside.
âI heard you had business with me. Can I help you?â
Without even waiting for him to settle in, Jihoon says, âFrom now on, Iâll be commanding from the front line.â
A strangled gulp treks down your throat as he says this out of almost nowhere. If he were to fight on the front line, the violence would be intense and he still hadnât fully healed.Â
âDo you intend to die in battle?â Hansol asks simply.
âNo,â Jihoon shakes his head, âI wonât go out that easily. Youâve been out there. Only right for me to take that burden off you, right?âÂ
His presence would raise morale among the men but if he died, the Hwarang dies with him.Â
âYou raise an excellent point, sir. If you mean to take my place, however,â the air grows thick as Hansolâs hand falls to his sword, âI must ask you to defeat me first. If you cannot best me, then only death awaits you on the front lines.â Â
âGetting a little full of yourself without me, huh?â Jihoonâs lips turn upward into a grin as his sword slides from its scabbard.Â
âYou shouldnât be doing this!â You cry out as Hansolâs blade is also released, the blade glinting in the glow of the lanterns.
âStay out of this!â Jihoon says and locks eyes with Hansol. Seconds linger as they remain unmoving, just then they leap towards one another, swords struggling against one another. After a bit, Jihoon is thrown backwards to sprawl across the floorboards.Â
âWhat?!â He looks surprised. Even only partially healed, he still has far greater strength than a human, and he isnât the type to go easy on a friend.Â
âThis war is not so easy that you might rush to the front line without your full strength,â Hansol says and as you look back at him your eyes grow wide.
âHansolâŠâ With his now reddened eyes and white hair, thereâs no doubt that heâs a Fury. âYou drank the pimul?â
âDonât worry about me, I made my own decision.â The simple fact that heâs decided this path says more about the battles heâs been fighting than words ever can. Hansol looks to Jihoon, whoâs rising to his feet, âI understand why you wish to fight, that is why I cannot allow you to.â He straightens himself and sheaths his sword, his hair returning to normal. âPerhaps you might be able to forget your pain in the midst of battle, but I cannot afford to let you do that. You cannot be permitted to turn a blind eye to our problems.â
Jihoon slowly puts his sword away, âBecause Iâm the Chief now?â
âBecause youâre the only one who can unify the Hwarang.â After hearing that, Jihoon sighs, only allowing Hansol to continue. âLeave the front line to us. You, Jihoon, should remain here and plan our strategies.âÂ
âFine. The front lineâs yours until my wounds heal.âÂ
An honest, âThank youâ leaves Hansol, and then he turns to you. âIâm leaving him in your care. Donât let him out of your sight until heâs healthy again.â Â
You nod and give him what you hope to be a reassuring smile. He inclines his head to you, turns to Jihoon to give a short bow, then leaves. As soon as the door closes, Jihoonâs face darkens and his brows draw together.Â
âDamn it⊠Heâs gotten to the point where he doesnât trust me and thinks I need you as a babysitter.â
âHeâs just worried about you, thatâs all,â you try to justify Hansolâs actions.Â
Jihoon gives a bitter laugh, then stops suddenly. He gulps out a noise and clutches his stomach in pain, his body and hands shaking as his hair and eyes begin to change color. With the bloodlust taking hold, he begins to groan out in pain.Â
âThis way,â you quickly take his arm and lead him to a room off of the main hall. In the open, anyone is privy to catch him.Â
As he settles in the room, you set out towards him, and he has a look in his eyes as if he already knows what your next move is. You tug at your collar, loosening it like youâd done before. He leans toward you and you feel a sharp prick on your neck, you stay as still as you can as he bites down onto you. His hot breath panting along your neck, drinking slowly as he begins to calm.Â
Eventually, he pulls back. Thereâs pain on his face but not from the bloodlust.Â
âThis canât go on foreverâŠâ His face turns upward into a half sour smile, âYou. Me. This war. EverythingâŠâ
âJihoon?â His eyes are distant and he doesnât seem to hear you. You canât describe it but something feels strange, wrong, even.Â
đđąđđ±đąđȘđđąđŻ 6đ±đ„, 666 â đđŹđšđ°đđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ By the time Jihoonâs injuries heal, itâs early autumn. Battles still rage along the fronts, and Silla inches nearer and nearer towards its goal. Jihoon hasnât received any orders of late, but you feel that thatâs about to change when you hear Wonwoo storming down the hallway.
Youâre settled in the main room with Jihoon, Seungcheol, Soonyoung, Junghwan and Dohoon when the doors burst open, Wonwoo shouting, âI have news from Wong Kunhang! He says were to launch an offensive against Pyongyang.â
âPyongyang? Thatâs the capitalâŠ.â Junghwan says seriously, glancing towards Jihoon.
In other words, this may be the push to finally close in on Goguryeo.Â
âWhat now then?â Dohoon looks to Jihoon as well.
âWeâll need to get there as soon as possible. No doubt Kunhang has some elaborate plan to route out their forces.â You havenât seen Jihoon this excited in a while, and the others in the room pick up on his energy. Â
âOur ships have already been sent to Ongjin, they will be able to converge on Pyongyang once the situation up north has settled.âÂ
âThen I should go to Ongjin first,â Seungcheol says, âWe should establish a stronghold for when the main body of men arrives.âÂ
âIsnât it a bit dangerous to have our representative be someone from the Fury Corps?â You postulate to the group.
âMy fatherâs family is from Ongjin, you know.â Seungcheol says quietly, âI have a few connections there. I feel I am most suited to lead the advance guard. Thereâs⊠Something else thatâs been bothering me as well.â
âBothering you?â You question but all he does in response is nod and smile.Â
âSeungcheol⊠youâre supposed to be dead, arenât you?â Soonyoung interrupts, âSeems like that might be an issue.â
âA minor detail,â he waves it off, âeasily dealt with.â
âIn that case, heâs probably the best choice,â Wonwoo murmurs.Â
âNo,â Jihoon disagrees, âThe Fury Corps isnât cut out for that. You still canât stand up during the day.âÂ
âItâs difficult, certainly, but not impossible.â Seungcheol argues, âI donât see any reason to just follow behind the rest of the army, and Iâd be glad to push myself for this.â
You donât doubt his ability to do that, but you do question the validity of his motives.Â
âThereâs⊠a bit more to his message,â Wonwoo says after Jihoon and Seungcheol have been staring at each other for a moment. âKunhang will be leading his men to Tagok Pass in hopes of stalling the Goguryeo reinforcements. I believe he means to buy time so that our allies can sack the city without interference. ButâŠâ
âThe pass is on the front line right now,â Soonyoung drums his fingers along the hilt of his sword. âI understand what heâs trying to do, but I donât think itâs going to be as easy as he thinks itâll be.âÂ
âThatâs a good point,â Junghwan sighs, âThe enemyâs getting desperate, and we donât know what else theyâve got up their sleeves.â
âIf we want Kunhang to come back alive, we need to send some reinforcements to go along with him,â Jihoon ascertains.Â
âI disagree.â Seungcheol frowns. âIf we are to win in Pyongyang, we must arrive there at full strength.âÂ
âAre you saying we should abandon Kunhang then?â Hansol asks.
âWell, if both of our forces are wiped out by Goguryeo, there is hardly any point at all.âÂ
The men all shoot glances at one another, formulating their own thoughts and responses before Hansol speaks once more, âI will remain with Wong. Without their aid in previous battles none of us would be here. I will go to Tagok Pass. Jihoon, please take the rest of the men to Ongjin.âÂ
âHansol, youââ Jihoonâs eyes grow wide.
âThen Iâll go and prepare to depart.â Before giving Jihoon a chance to respond, Seungcheol stands quickly and leaves the room.
Soonyoung doesnât seem particularly happy about the way things have gone either, and after a moment of furious thought, he stands as well, âI guess Iâll go with him. Donât really want to let him out of my sight, you know.â
 âYeah,â Jihoon nods, âThatâs probably smart.âÂ
âBe careful, Soonyoung,â you say as he walks past you. He gives you a small smile and a wink, then dashes out the door after Seungcheol.Â
âJeon,â Jihoon looks at the man still at the door, âI need you to go and tell Kunhang what weâve decided.âÂ
âUnderstood,â Wonwoo says quickly, âIâll be off as soon as I can.âÂ
Once he leaves, Hansol turns to Jihoon. Whether or not he was waiting for the room to be cleared, youâre unsure.Â
âPlease survive. No matter what happens.â
âWhatâs the matter?â His brow furrows as he looks to the other, âThat came from nowhere.âÂ
âIn the Hwarang, you and Youngmin upheld the path of a true warrior.â Even when slanted by their own kingdom, they had never compromised what they stand for. âOur standard of truth is a banner for everyone who fights. We lead the way.â
Hansol and Jihoon look at one another silently, before Hansol continues. âAs the man who made the Hwarang into what it has become, it must be your duty to carry that standard. Every Hwarang before you and after is relying on that.â
âYou make it sound so easy.â Jihoon replies with his thin lipped grin. âIâll promise you this though, Iâll stick around until the Hwarangâs dead, or I am.â
âThank you, Chief.â Hansol smiles, eventually turning to you, âI leave Jihoon in your care.â
The words are few but hold great emotion behind them, âWeâll be fine. Iâm sure of it⊠After all, I donât think he could die even if someone killed him. Iâve seen him on the verge of death many times, but he always pulls through. So,â your jaw locks and you look directly into Hansolâs eyes, âPlease donât die, Hansol.â
The battle at Tagok Pass is sure to be an intense one. Many lives, youâre sure, are going to be lost. Â
âI wonât die even if I get killed?â Jihoonâs eyebrow piques, âThatâs quite a statement. If youâve got time to worry about me, maybe you oughta be worrying about yourself too, Hansol.â Heâd said it as a joke but thereâs no mistaking his underlying sincerity.Â
âI wonât die easily either. After all, I will be fighting in the name of the Hwarang.â Hansol says calmly and then addresses you, âThank you for your kind gesture.âÂ
And so, you accompany Jihoon to Ongjin. Heâs still gravely concerned about Hansol, thus heâd ordered Wonwoo to remain alongside him at Tagok Pass. Leaving them both turns out to be much more difficult than youâd imagined. All you can do is pray that they survive, and that you will meet again someday. Â
ïżœïżœđąđ đąđȘđđąđŻ 1đ°đ±, 666 â đđ«đ€đ§đŠđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ As winter takes hold, the cold wind blows down on the main body of the Hwarang as they arrive in Ongjin. The trip had been impeded by several small snowstorms, but now upon your arrival a new problem is encountered: Seungcheol and the Fury Corps were nowhere to be found. Soonyoung, too, had been unheard from. Â
From the townspeople in Ongjin, you hear disturbing rumors that murder has been on the rise in recent weeks.Â
Upon reaching the regional ministerâs house, youâre met with a man who splits a grin as soon as he sees Jihoon. âLong time no see, Lee. How are you?â
âIâm glad to see youâre doing well, Qian.â
Later on, you learn that this man is Qian Kun, the Tang navyâs second-in-command. When the Yamoto forces had fired upon Sabi some years earlier, Kun had been in command of the Tang ships that aided the Silla forces on land. While Jihoon hadnât been at the battle, he was able to speak with and befriend the man when he visited Seorabeol some weeks later.Â
âHave you already heard about Youngmin?â Kun frowns,as Jihoon nods. âI apologize for having been unable to help. Your kingdom has truly lost a great man.â Â
âHe wouldâve been happy to hear you say that,â Jihoon says with a bitter smile, âBut he wouldnât want us to stand around crying about him. Heâd want us to get to work. Can you give me a rundown of what weâre working with?â
âUnfortunately I donât have the greatest news,â Kun says, âWhile weâve secured the city, there is something⊠wrong occurring. I have requested a meeting with the newly implemented officials but I havenât received any form of response. To top it off, thereâs a suspicious group of men running around Ongjin. Well, there are rumors, at least.â
âSuspicious how?â
âWell murders have increased, and a few rumors report the assailiants running back to the ministerâs home.âÂ
Suspicious men running around, possibly murdering civilians⊠Seungcheol and the Fury Corps unreachable⊠It isnât hard to put two and two together.Â
Jihoon and you lock eyes, no doubt thinking the same thing.Â
âIf this continues we may become sidetracked here from our main goal,â Qian states, âPerhaps if we could arrest these murders and restore peace in this areaâŠâ
âKun, think you could leave the murders to me?â The other man opens his mouth to protest, but something in Jihoonâs gaze makes him change his mind and he nods.Â
âAlright, Iâll leave this one to you. No more questions from me.âÂ
Once Kun returns to his men, you turn to Jihoon, âDo you think itâs SeungcheolâŠ?â
âCanât say,â Jihoon sighs out breathily, âYou heard the same things I did. No way to know for sure but if it is⊠Iâll have to kill him.â
âJihoonâŠâ
âHe got pretty freaked out when he heard about where a Fury's power comes from. Might be heâs pretty depressed right now. Maybe crazy.â He shakes his head and looks to the ministerâs house, âStrange things are afoot in Ongjin. We canât be careless.âÂ
đđąđ đąđȘđđąđŻ 2đ«đĄ, 666 - đđ«đ€đ§đŠđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ The next day, Jihoon begins his investigation. Despite your attempts to convince him that he still needs rest, not the stress of a murder investigation, he presses on. And so, that is how you find yourself lounging around the rooms the Hwarang are occupying while Jihoon goes off on rounds with the rest of the men.
Youâre engrossed in reading over some medical papers Namekawa had left you with when you receive an unexpected visitor.Â
âWhere were you this whole time?!â The papers drop from your grasp as Kwon Soonyoung steps into the room, âWe couldnât contact you, we were all so worriedâŠâ
âDo you know where Jihoon is?â He doesnât answer your question, but rather jumps straight to the chase.Â
âHeâs off doing rounds at the ministerâs estateâŠâÂ
âAh,â Soonyoung looks a bit crestfallen, âCan you give him a message for me? I can tell you everything since we got here. Just make sure you pass it on to him.â
You gulp, waiting for him to open up. âThe minister isnât being cooperative. Chances are they're being pressured by the enemy somehow. At least that's what Seungcheol thinks. So, we looked around a little more and while we were doing that we found out that Heo is actually here.â
âWhat?!â You cry out at the unexpected revelation. Your father had been forced to do research on the Furies by the revivalists before the war broke out, or at least that's what you thought.Â
âYeah⊠and⊠he seems to be leading a unit of Furies for the Goguryeo forces.â Soonyoung frowns, âWell we figured we could just let that slide so we started watching their Furies, you know, where they go and stuff and well⊠I saw Seungcheol meeting with Heo.â
Soonyoung explains that Seungcheol told him they'd be more likely to get spotted if they moved together and went off on his own. This is pretty peculiar on its own but sometime after they split up Soonyoung witnessed Seungcheol meeting with your father.Â
âI donât know anymore⊠I donât know what Seungcheol is thinking.â
âIt doesnât mean that Seungcheol is connected with Goguryeo, does it?â Your brow furrows.Â
âIf that were the case then there wouldn't be a need for him to lie to me though, right?â Soonyoung says frustratedly, âDoesn't act like he's got any plans to contact the rest of the Hwarang. I just didn't know what to doâŠâÂ
Youâre not sure what else to say and just before you open your mouth you hear a commotion happening at the entrance of the building. The door to your room is kicked open and several strange men suddenly leap inside.Â
âWho the hell are theyâ?! Shit!â Soonyoung shouts as they unsheathe their swords and lunge after him. He dodges the attack easily drawing his own sword as he moves. He strikes out at one of the men before he has a chance to recover. The man laughs and the spot where Soonyoung had struck him is beginning to heal immediately. Suddenly, the man's eyes begin to grow a deep crimson you understand what you're up against.
âFuriesâŠ!âÂ
âGet behind me!â Soonyoung reaches out and grabs your wrist, pulling you backwards.
âNow, thereâs no need for that,â a new voice says from the entrance. You feel your eyelids footer incredulously after hearing a man's voice. It's familiar⊠nostalgically so.Â
âFather?!â Youâre frozen in place as Soonyoung continues to fight the Furies.Â
âWhat the hell!? Who are these guys! It's broad daylight! How are they moving swiftly?!âAlthough he's Clearly they're superior regards to swordsmanship, he's outnumbered and the daylight had weakened him. He's slow and his strikes are unsure.Â
Your father maintains his cool composure, and he mutters under his breath as he observes the events, âAren't they wonderful? Furies no longer restrained by the cycles of day and night.â
âYouâŠâ You stare at him, mouth agape, âYou did this?â
âOf course, my child. I am unsure if the news has reached you yet but I was captured by the Goguryeo Army, and in this captivity I continued to research the pimul.â
âFatherâ you need to stop them!â You look to your friend fighting, âAt this rate heâllââÂ
Heo Jinsangâs eyes widen as if heâs only just remembered and he looks over to Soonyoung with a smile. âAh, yes. I donât know how to thank you. Without you, it would have taken much longer to find my daughter.â
âYou followed me?!â Soonyoung spits through grit teeth.Â
Ignoring him, your father looks back to you and speaks with a soft voice, âIâve come to get you. At last, weâll be able to restore our clan.âÂ
âClanâŠ? You mean the Heo family?â
âWith these superior Furies, restoring the glory of our clan will be childâs play.â Heo laughs, âOnce the kingdoms bear witness to the potential of these breakthroughs, they cannot ignore us! We can even wipe out the Demon clans who rejected our plea for help, avenging our kin!â
âYouâre planning on using Furies to restore the Heo lineage to power?âÂ
âYes, I am. Everything I have done was for you.â His voice evokes the same tone he had used to speak to you when you were a child. You shake your head to combat it and his eyes narrow. With a few swift footfalls, he closes in, âYouâve been with the Hwarang for too long. Theyâve corrupted you.â
No⊠It isnât you whoâs changed, itâs your father.Â
âGoddamn it! Get off me you bastards!â Despite being out of breath, Soonyoung manages to swipe at the Furies with his sword, giving himself space. However, no matter the amount of wounds heâs able to inflict on them, they heal immediately. Â
âFatherâŠâÂ
âIf we just sit down and talk this through, Iâm sure youâd understand.â Your fatherâs face lies in a stony demeanor.Â
âIâ!â Before you can say anything else, he drives his fist into your stomach. Stars leap before your eyes, the world grows dark and you slip into unconsciousness. Â
When you awake, youâre in an unfamiliar room.Â
âWhereâŠâ Your hands gripping your head as you sit up, âWhere am I?â
âYouâre at the ministerâs estate.â A voice says before you and you widen your eyes.
âSeungcheol?!â You cry out before noticing the figure next to him. Beside him stands your father.Â
âWhatâs going on here?â You say as you scramble to your feet. âWhy are you two together?!â
âI met with Heo secretly here in Ongjin, and weâve agreed to work together in order to do Fury research.â Seungcheol explains, resting his arm on the hilt of his sword.Â
âThen⊠Youâre working with Goguryeo? Youâve betrayed Silla⊠Betrayed the HwarangâŠâ
âIs that what you think?â Seungcheol raises an eyebrow, âInterestingâŠâ Explaining himself had never been one of Seungcheolâs strong points.
âHow are you feeling, my child?â Heo asks sympathetically, âI apologize for the rough treatment. I hope you arenât too hurt.â His tone is intimate and caring, you feel yourself wavering towards the father you used to know.Â
âI suggest you make no attempts to escapeâŠâ Seungcheol says calmly but with more intimidation than youâd seen from him before, âWe could make that difficult. In any event, it was reckless of you to bring her here, Heo.â He glances at you before continuing, âJihoon is no fool. Her disappearance will surely mean that he will be onto our plans. I expect him at any moment.âÂ
âYou told me that if I wanted to know where my daughter was, I just had to follow Kwon to the Hwarang.â
âYes. I did.â Seungcheolâs lips curve into a frown, âBut I never suggested to kidnap her. Alas, whatâs done is done. No point arguing about it. We need to be thinking about what this could mean, and plan for it.â
 âIâm sure the Furies I left to deal with Kwon will return to the estate soon, you neednât worry about the future.â Heo shrugs.
âWhat did you do to Soonyoung?â Your voice nearly breaks.
âI doubt he survived. After all, I did bring quite a few of them.âÂ
Your whole body shakes. You want wholeheartedly to not believe it, but the Furies that your father had brought were unlike any youâd ever seen before. Soonyoung had already looked pale and weak even before heâd started fightingâŠ
âYou just have to assume Iâm dead?â A voice says from the open doorway, âCâmon, that hurts my feelingsâŠâ Heâs leaning against the frame and someone brushes past him, glaring at Seungcheol and your father.
âYou alright?â Jihoon asks as he looks at you.Â
âI am!â You nod vigorously and he lets out a snort of laughter.Â
âHow did you find us?!â Heo asks incredulously, âIâve made so many improvements on my Furies. How could you have destroyed them all?â
âImprovements? If you say so, but if you want to take out the Hwarang, youâll need about ten times what you sent.â Jihoon smirks.
âI figured youâd be here soon,â Seungcheol murmurs, âYou didnât bring any of the men, though⊠Well, I suspected you wouldnât. Still, doesnât it seem rather reckless for the two of you to charge headfirst into unknown enemy territory?âÂ
âExplain.â Jihoonâs eyes narrow at Seungcheol, âWhy didnât you contact us?â
âThereâs nothing for you in Ongjin.â Seungcheol says simply.
âI was given orders by Yeon Gaesomun to come here. They told me to take my Furies and kill the traitors who reside here. However, I found such a plan unagreeable when so many test subjects reside hereâŠâ Heo sighs out. Â
âWe found common ground in our distaste for Goguryeo,â Seungcheol explains, âand thusly decided to seize Ongjin for ourselves.â
âSo youâre not fighting with our enemyâŠ?â You struggle to piece together everything.
âIâm on your side, child. I have no intention of taking part in mankindâs disputes.â Your father says as he crosses his arms, âLet us bring retribution to the humans who destroyed our clan and the Demons who betrayed us. It is in our destiny to forge a new Demon kingdom with our own handsâ no, we will be the only Demon clan!â
You recall Sooyoung explaining how the Heo village had been destroyed by humans. Even then, you canât get yourself to agree with your father.
Just then, the sound of footsteps loudly resound out from the hallway. Furies pour into the room as Seungcheol smiles, âAh, they seem to have noticed our intruders.â
âHeyâ!â Jihoonâs eyes widen as he notices their faces, âTheyâre the Hwarangâsâ!â
âNot only does this castle hold the remnants of Goguryeoâs Fury army, but also of the Hwarangâs Fury Corps.â Seungcheol crosses his arms, âAll of the Furies that exist in both Kingdoms are gathered here.âÂ
Red eyes surround Soonyoung, Jihoon and you. No humanity resides in their gazes.Â
âPlease give us your help,â Your father calls out to you, âWe need you to lead us. You must command the Furies and restore the Heo clan.âÂ
But you donât care about restoring the clan. You donât want to create more Furies so that blood can drive them mad. You donât want to see more suffering.Â
âFather⊠youâre wrong.â Heoâs eyes go wide when you speak. âBuilding a kingdom on the corpses of others isnât right! I canât agree to it!â
Human or Demon, every life is precious. Just because your home village was destroyed doesnât mean you can oppress humans.Â
âI believe Heo was saying that heâd be willing to assist the Hwarang.â Seungcheol interjects, looking at Jihoon. âWhat do you think, Lee? Would you like to lead this army of Furies against Goguryeo?âÂ
âYou know the answer.â With Jihoon having been against Furies from the very beginning, you doubt heâs changed his mind about them.
âSo I suppose that ends our negotiation.â Seungcheol sighs, slowly drawing his sword from its scabbard. âVery wellâŠâ
You stiffen, yet Jihoon doesnât move towards his own blade. He remains still, cooly contemplating Seungcheol. Almost as if someoneâs dumping white ink on it, Seungcheolâs hair slowly changes to white and he raises his sword.
Instead of swiping at Jihoon though, he cuts down a Fury standing nearby him.Â
âAll a Fury exists for is battle, and now weâve taken that away from themâŠâ Seungcheol shakes his head with a sigh, âThe least I can do for them is let them die here, in battle.â
The room falls silent. Then it explodes in noiseâ the enraged cries of the Furies and the rattle of swords being drawn.Â
âSoonyoungââ Jihoon says quickly.
âI know!â The younger shouts and drops into a fighting stance, slipping his hand around the hilt of his sword. A grin splits on his lips as his hair turns white, âSeungcheol, this is way too badass for an old guy like you! Why didnât you tell us?!â
âWell,â Seungcheol chuckles, âas they say, to fool your enemies, you must first fool your friends.â Their swords whistle and spark through the air, Fury after Fury falling before them. âBesides, doesnât the heroâs right-hand man make the best villain?â
Jihoon responds with a bark of wry laughter and draws his own sword in a flash of silver light as his hair turns white as well. The men get into their stances and face the Furies as Furies themselves.
âThe hell are you talking about?â Jihoon says with a grin, âStill means the hero gets stuck cleaning up the damn mess.âÂ
As their three swords spin and hiss through the air, blood gushes and spatters, painting the walls of the estate a deep red. Wave after wave conquered, they drown their foes in a sea of blood. You notice that your mouth has gone dry, your hands beginning to shake. In the corner, you spot your father sitting down.
âEverything you told me was a lie?â Heo asks Seungcheol. âYou said you wanted to do more research on the Furies in the kingdom of Demons⊠Why?â
âI saw the end.â Seungcheol answers, âI was trying to discover a way for Furies to live past their⊠limits. Our short lifespans made me impatient. To continue my research I even dirtied my hands.â Every suspicious thing he had done had been in the service of a single goal: saving his fellow Furies. âWe have no future as Furies. You know this as well as I do, Heo.â
âNo matter how resistant you make them to sunlight, they will push themselves too hard, and their lifespans will shrink and the bloodlust will drive them mad.â Seungcheol confirms the truth youâd all suspected: there is no way to save the Furies. âWe are a mistake: a failed experiment. Furies are not something that should exist in this world. Letâs end this.â
Seungcheolâs true intentions leave you surprised, as does his admission that the Furies are a failure. Is he right? Can they not be saved? Has all hope been lost? You let your mind drift for a moment, and then you see a shadow move in the corner of your eyeâ A Fury only feet from you, his eyes red and mad with bloodlust. You reach for your sword but itâs too late.
Before your hand even touches the hilt, you see the Furyâs blade sweeping toward you. Blood splashes down onto the floor before you, but it isnât yours. A figure standing before you had taken the blow in your stead.
âFather?!âÂ
The Fury pulls back for another swing but then it freezes, gurgles oddly and slides neatly in half, a blade glistening in the center.
âTurn your back on us in a fight, will you?â Jihoon spits as he looks down to the halved Fury, âIdiot.â He shifts his eyes up to your fatherâs wound, and you see his face twitch. Immediately, he moves closer and turns his back to the two of you, sword held at the ready.
âAre you⊠alright? Are you hurt anywhere?â Your father asks as he turns to look at you. Thereâs blood splattered all over his chest. The wound, now that you can see it, is undoubtedly a fatal one.Â
âYes, yes. Iâm fine. Iâm not hurt at all,â you say quickly. His hand reaches out and grasps your shoulder, he falls to his knees and you follow after him. Quickly you lay him on his back, clutching at his hand.Â
âOur research was a⊠failure. I knew there was no future for the FuriesâŠâ He murmurs out as tears begin to well in your eyes, âBut I couldnât give it up⊠I wanted to bring back your clan, your family.â Ever since you were young heâd always tried to do what was best for you. âIt seems my fate is to die with the Furies⊠I have committed terrible sins. This is for the best, please, donât cry.âÂ
You nod your head knowing that if youâre to open your mouth the tears would never stop. He gives you one last smile, sighs a calm breath and is gone.
After what seems like an eternity, you look up. The battle is over. The Furies that came to fruition by the Hwarang and your father lie dead, scattered around the room.Â
âKind of a waste, isnât it?â Seungcheol says as he looks at the bodies, âThat many Furies could have been awfully useful⊠The Hwarang could have used these men.â
âYou donât win battles by thinking youâll lose them.â Jihoon says.
âWell, you donât win by thinking youâll win either,â Soonyoung snorts with laughter, then coughs to cover it up.
Itâs true, the Hwarang had lost a lot of Furies but their unity had grown stronger.
âAckâ!â A sudden burst of pain wipes the grin from Soonyoungâs face. Seungcheol, too, has doubled over in agony. Their hair which had returned to normal goes back to stark white.Â
âLooks like weâve reached our limit,â Seungcheol says through grit teeth.
Minhyunâs words suddenly flash to you. The Furyâs power isnât a gift from the gods. Youâre only borrowing life that you would spend decades on.Â
Soonyoung sees your eyes go wide and gives you an awkward sort of laugh, âWe were some of the first Furies.â Theyâd been in more battles as Furies than anyone else, and all of the strength and healing theyâd enjoyed ate away at their futures until there was nothing left.Â
âDid you knowâŠ?â The question leaves Jihoon as a whisper.Â
Seungcheol smiles and then gives a slow nod, âWhat warrior doesnât know his own body?â His legs suddenly shake violently and he falls to the floor, Soonyoung soon following.Â
Jihoon drops to his knees and takes both of their hands in his own.
âJihoon⊠Do you remember?â Seungcheol remineces weakly, âBack when we were at Kwak Hall, we would spend all night talking.â
âYeah,â Jihoon nods, âWe would say that Youngmin would never be content with being just the heir of a small school. We promised to do what we could for himâŠâ
âWho wouldâve thought he would leave this world before us?â Seungcheol frowns and his voice grows quiet, âI know we havenât always seen eye to eye, but without you, we couldnât have built up the Hwarang.â
âSame goes for you tooâŠâ Jihoon says with a small smile, âYou were the one that always calmed me down whenever Iâd start a fight with Yixing.â Heâs doing his best to act tough so that Soonyoung and Seungcheol wonât worry.Â
âLooks like weâre taking the lead this time⊠Donât be in too much of a hurry to catch up though, alright?â Soonyoung adds in a bright and kind tone, âI mean, you barely had any time to rest since you joined the Hwarang.â
Jihoon just nods.
âIâm having a hard time buying that âyesâ. Youâre a little too short-tempered to keep a promise like thatâŠâ
âShut it, you little brat. You really think Iâm gonna take that crap from you?â
Soonyoungâs face relaxes as Jihoon snarls back at him. Even in this moment, Jameinâs tender and kind for the benefit of his Chief.Â
âYou must go south.â Seungcheol suddenly says. âHeo said he used water from Tamna when he was refining the pimul.â
Your eyes widenâ perhaps there still is hope. Maybe, just maybe, thereâs a chance something south can repair the curse of the Fury to these men. Seungcheolâs last words are the fait muster of hope for the fate of the Furies.Â
âJihoon⊠Donât⊠donât lose sight of what matters, alright? Being reckless doesnât work out so well.â Soonyoungâs voice has grown rough and raspy. Jihoonâs knuckles whiten as they tighten around his comeradeâs hands. But with a sound like sand pouring over a stone, their hands crumble into ash. In moments, they are no more.Â
âJihoonâŠâ You call out but he doesnât answer. He only stares, silent, at the twin piles of ash that sit where his friends were only moments before. There arenât any tears in his eyes, but even so heâs somehow crying.Â
Youâre not sure how long you sit there before he stands up. The room that includes only you two is devastatingly quiet.
âLetâs go.â He says quietly, his voice curt and clipped. Yet, when he turns to you, his eyes suddenly go wide. âHey, no crying.â
You nod, trying to stop, but itâs no good. The tears donât pause, regardless of how much you wipe them away. In one dayâ an hourâ youâve been forced to say goodbye to Soonyoung, to Seungcheol⊠and the father you havenât seen in over a year.
đđąđ đąđȘđđąđŻ 17đ±đ„, 666 â đđ«đ€đ§đŠđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ The events of the magistrateâs house resonate with you for a while, and after some time has passed you find yourself alone again, standing in front of the estate. Wisps of snowflakes fall around you, wind hitting your cheeks and chapping your lips.
âThey sure took their sweet-ass time,â Jihoon quips as he exits the front gates of the building. His worn expression indicates a worried tiredness.Â
âHello,â you greet him, âHow was the meeting?â
âHow? Hmph.â He shakes his head, âThose idiots north of Pyongyang donât like any of the plans weâve proposed, even with Kunhang and I poking around as often as we are. Apparently with the incident here and continuing at Tagok, Munmu doesnât trust us yet to act. Thatâs the bullshit they relayed! Can you believe that?â
Jihoon paces the front gate, arms crossed and breath puffing in the air, âThey act all high and mighty on their capital in the north, but pussy out when itâs time for the final push. Itâs pathetic, Munmu hasnât done shit and is relying on the Tang for everything.â He frowns, âWhatever. Letâs head back to the inn, the sunâs really beating down today.â
âOkayâŠâ A cloud of frustration seems to follow you as you return to the inn, most notably in Jihoon. âWeâll be there soon enough, hang in there.â His skin looks pale and watching him in silent agony makes your heart ache.
âDonât worry about me,â he sighs, âHow about you? Are you holding up alright?â
âIâm⊠fine. I mean, Iâm pretty resilient.â
âHow can you say that?â He lets out a dry laugh, âYou stay up all night just to tend to meâŠâ
âIâm tough.â You smile back, âWhen you finally fall asleep, it gives me the peace of mind so that I can rest easily too.âÂ
Jihoonâs lips curl and he doesnât seem satisfied with your answer. Instead, he just stares at you. He turns his head gradually to the hues of red and orange covering the winter sky in the distance. You follow his lead and look towards the horizon.Â
âHuhâŠ?â Your vision suddenly blurs.Â
âHey, whatâs the matter?â Jihoonâs right next to you, but yet his voice sounds so distant.Â
Before you know it, your body collapses to the ground.Â
âHey!â Jihoon shouts out, âYou alright?! Hang in there!â
When you regain consciousness, you discover yourself tucked snugly in bed.Â
âAbout time you woke up,â Jihoon says as you look around the room. âDo you know where you are right now?â
âAh! JihoonâŠâ Once you realize that itâs him, you snap out of your daze. âIâm sorry, IââÂ
âYou idiot!â He shouts, causing you to jump. âIf you werenât feeling well, you shouldnât have gone outside. You shouldâve rested!â
âIâm sorryâŠâ It feels as if a stone has dropped into the pit of your stomach as he scolds you, and you can only look down at your hands.Â
âUhm, well⊠I guess I shouldnât be too hard on you,â Jihoon sighs. âYouâve barely had any chance to rest, especially after what happened with your fatherâs passing⊠I canât really be surprised that you would push yourself to act like everythingâs normal.â
But heâs lost people too, and if youâre suppressing how youâve been feeling you canât imagine the turmoil happening within him,
âUntil further notice, you donât have to join me when I meet with members of the war council. Youâre going to stay here to rest.â
âWhat?â You shake your head, âNo, Iâm fine. Today was just a lot to handle. So, please⊠Iâll be careful. I wonât let this become a problem again in the future.â
âWhy? Because Youngmin, Chan and Eunseok asked you to watch after me or something?â His head tilts, âNone of the men who died for us would have wanted you to look after me at the expense of your own health.â
He does have a point. But that isnât the only reason youâre still here.
âI⊠I want to be by your side, Jihoon.â
âYeah?â His brow furrows, âWhyâs that?â
âWhat do you mean âwhyâ?â I, umâŠâ You canât continue. Of course, you know the true answer but to admit that is a bit too much. Thereâs no way you can tell him your feelings. Suddenly, the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end.
âWell, fine. Whatever,â he waves it off, flashing his usual sense of detachment, muttering to himself, âIf you donât want to tell me, I donât care.â Caught up in his own thoughts, he mutters something shortly, âYou were close with Namekawa, right?â
âI wasnât close with him⊠My father was, though.â You admit, âHowever, he did watch after me frequently.âÂ
âI see. Heâs a good man, but I just canât seem to put my full trust in him.âÂ
âOkayâŠ?â You canât quite grasp the point Jihoon is trying to make.Â
âIf anything happens while weâre out here, I want you to find him and stay with him.â Jihoon states, âEven if Goguryeo catches you, they wonât touch you as long as youâre with him.â
âWhat? Why would theyââ
âLook. When youâre at war, you canât just prepare for victory. Gotta consider your defeat as well.â Jihoon crosses his arms, âIâm sure Doctor Namekawa will show up here any day, so when that happensâŠâ He falls silent. After a while, he shakes his head tenderly, âNothing. Forget it. Iâm just rambling.â
In the empty space of your conversation, you try to sift through what Jihoonâs trying to say. All you can do is pray that this brief, peaceful reprieve will prolong itself for a bit longer.Â
đđąđ đąđȘđđąđŻ 21đ±đ„, 666 â đđ«đ€đ§đŠđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ In the following days Kun and Jihoon make another trip to the war council stationed in the ministerâs home. Although they hope their audience with the officials will be fruitful, it turns out to be less than eventful.Â
âYeah,â Kun sighs, âItâs no use. The waterâs going to be frozen over soon enough, I get that. But waiting until it thaws in the springâŠâÂ
âItâs idiotic,â Jihoon agrees. âGuess we should kick back and relax until then, huh?â
âEven if youâre joking itâs not funny.â Kun frowns, âWeâre only giving them more time to reinforce Pyongyang.â
âSure,â Jihoon says, âBut itâs not like theyâve got anyone else to come in and save them. Theyâll be holed up in the city, waiting for a reprieve. If theyâre smart theyâd have surrendered by now.â
âKnowing Gaesomun, itâs not like heâll have a shortage of ideas of how to turn this around. For fuckâs sake he killed their last king to wrest power from him. I suppose weâll refrain from making any rash decisions until we reunite with Boo.â
đđąđ đąđȘđđąđŻ 26đ±đ„, 666 â đđ«đ€đ§đŠđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ You find Jihoon in his apartments when you approach him, âI hear our forces are gathering in the north of the city⊠Are we leaving?â
âThe Hwarang serves two things:â he sighs, âthe King and the Kingdom. That hasnât changed.â
âThe Hwarang show the way, right?â You point out.
âItâs funny, isnât it? All this time, we had those lords and ministers looking down and judging our actions. Now look at us.â You can almost recall Youngminâs grin as Jihoon smiles.Â
âWell, thatâs one more reason not to die, then.âÂ
Itâs a burden on him, undoubtedly, but Jihoon has seen many of his friends lay down their lives for the Hwarang and what it represents. Knowing what it had meant to them, he canât allow himself to die.
âAs long as the men believe in what we stand for, I canât let the Hwarang die.â The doubt youâd seen in him weeks before is gone. Heâs accepted his place at the head of the Hwarang. âI have to protect them.â
He looks over to you, his gaze warm, it makes you feel better than you have in a while. Just being next to him is enough to make you feel like everything is right in the world.Â
đđąđ đąđȘđđąđŻ 30đ±đ„, 666 â đđ«đ€đ§đŠđ«, đđŠđ«đ€đĄđŹđȘ đŹđŁ đđŠđ©đ©đ A few more days pass and the men youâd left to go to Tagok Pass finally reach Onjin. Unfortunately, bad news comes with their victory over the pass.
âHansol has fallen in battle,â Wonwoo reports, his head bowed, âHis last words were âLeave the rest to Jihoonâ...âÂ
Ever since this war started, youâre unsure of how many times youâve seen this expression on a warriorâs face. You bite your lip until it almost bleeds.
Jihoon puts his hands on Wonwooâs shoulders, giving him some words of encouragement, âIâm sorry I put you through that, Jeon. Iâm just glad you made it back alive.â
Wonwooâs eyes grow wide and he looks overcome with emotion, âThâThank you sir!â
Soonyoung and Seungcheol lost their lives in Ongjin, and Hansol at Tagok⊠This means that Jihoon is the only Fury left among the Hwarang.
âItâs been hard already, but Iâm pretty sure things are going to get worse,â Jihoon crosses his arms, âYouâve all fought enough, soâŠâÂ
Wonwoo sets his jaw and looks back at Jihoon, âIâve given my life to the Hwarang, it just hasnât been lost yet. Weâll follow you to the end of the world and back, sir.â
âMe too!â Junghwan says firmly, âIâll follow you all the way!â
âLet me accompany you, no matter where it takes us!â Dohoon adds.
âYou guysâŠâ Jihoonâs almost at a loss for words.
âWe want to fight as the Hwarang, not as foot soldiers of Silla. We want to fight for the justice we believe in.â Wonwoo smiles at him reassuringly.Â
Youâre sure that if Youngmin were alive, heâd be crying. The Hwarang united in body and mind. A great happiness wells within you and suddenly you canât hold it in any longer. Tears spill forth from your eyes.
â... Idiots.â Jihoonâs face twists into a sneer, but there isnât any hiding the warmth in his eyes as he looks out over the men. They know the coming battle will not be an easy one, but there is no doubt in their mind: their place is with Jihoon and the Hwarang.
#svthub#seventeen fanfic#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen x you#jihoon fluff#jihoon smut#jihoon x reader#jihoon angst#woozi x you#woozi x reader#woozi angst#woozi fluff#woozi smut
25 notes
·
View notes
Text
as always, everything is purely fictional. i do not know the members, and they act simply as characters for a story. please do not repost, rework, plagiarize, copy, or translate my work. all rights reserved and belong to lovethoery.Â
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
please refer to my disclaimers for a full list of what i will write and who i will write for.
wanna support me? here's a few other ways! venmo + ko-fi + cashapp
updated: 08.07.23
anything with an [E] is explicit and includes smut!
##JOHNNY SUH
fall â 3.9k + fluff, angst
you've had a thing for your best friend, johnny, for three years and after some pushing from your roommate, ten, you build up the courage to tell him.
all night â 1.5k + smut
your boyfriend, johnny, decides that you're his to devour for the night.
##LEE JENO
mommy â 2.4k + smut
you finally let jeno get his dick wet for the first time in months... to say he's excited is an absolute understatement.
##JOHNNY SUH
04:07 PM, EST [E]
09:23 PM, EST [E]
##NAKAMOTO YUTA
12:01 AM, EST [E]
##KIM DONGYOUNG
02:31 AM, EST
##JEONG YUNO
04:24 AM, EST [sugg.]
04:03 PM, EST [E]
##MARK LEE
01:33 AM, EST [E]
02:17 AM, EST [E]
03:50 AM, EST [E]
03:56 AM, EST
04:07 AM, EST
##WONG KUNHANG
04:15 AM, EST
##JOHNNY SUH
ice play [E]
##LEE TAEYONG
breeding [E]
##NAKAMOTO YUTA
skinny dipping [E]
kinks [E]
##JEONG YUNO
first kiss
breeding [E]
dirty talk [E]
eating you out [E]
kinks [E]
spanking [E]
alpha tutor [E]
##MARK LEE
first kiss
cream pies [E]
kinks [E]
eating you out [E]
sweet nothings [E]
breeding [E]
studio head [E]
bathroom meetup [E]
##XIAO DEJUN
cocky [E]
##WONG KUNHANG
rings [E]
##LEE JENO
hockey player
##LEE DONGHYUCK
eating you out [E]
##NA JAEMIN
making love [E]
soft dom [E]
119 + jaemin [E]
kiss the girl + jisung
cellophane + mark
daddy issues + jaehyun [E]
how soon til they kiss you [dream and 127]
into praise [all units]
make you beg [all units]
cockwarming [127]
#masterlist#nct imagines#nct smut#nct dream smut#nct dream imagines#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 smut#wayv smut#wayv imagines#johnny suh imagines#taeyong imagines#yuta imagines#mark lee imagines#jaehyun imagines#haechan imagines#jeno imagines#renjun imagines#jaemin imagines#chenle imagines#park jisung imagines
157 notes
·
View notes
Text
.. smiles .. pairing. wong kunhang/hendery x female reader, feat. xiaojun genre. angst, smut pov. second person (you, yours, yourself, etc.) synopsis. he fell for the way you smiled for him. wc. 1.3k cw. yandere!hendery, idol!hendery, talk show host!reader tw. cursing, stalking, drugging, pet names (âmy loveâ, âsugarâ, âdarlingâ), dubcon aspects, infidelity, fingering, slight gaslighting a/n. came up with this idea after watching the episode of unbelievable that hendery and xiaojun were on together.
You talked like you owned the entire room, hands moving in gestures to truly enunciate the sentences you sang out, soft bangs falling over your forehead while you fidgeted in your seat. You were perfect for a talk show host. You had that very distinct presence about you that would make anyone interested in the topic at hand. Something so simple as brushing your teeth could become a conversation starter deserving of an hourâs worth of words.
You were so sweet, too. Youâd make the guests on your show seem like their opinions were the most important things in the world. You sure made Hendery feel that way. He was an idol of a few years now, but coming onto this show was the first thing heâs done where he needed to share his thoughts with someone other than his bandmates, one of whom also joined him on the show. Luckily for him, his bandmate, Xiaojun, would cover for him whenever he went silent, thinking that he simply had nothing to discuss on the subject. No, he had plenty of opinions he could share with the hosts. But you were too mind-boggling that he continuously managed to find himself distracted by the way you flipped your hair over your shoulder when it tickled the exposed skin of your arm, adjusted the way your cropped top rested above your belly button to leave just the right amount to the imagination as it matched nicely with your tiny skirt that cut off before it could trail too high up your pretty thighs, hands fiddling with the dry flesh around your cuticles out of semi-nervousness when the attention was all on you.
He found that he adored your smile, the way your entire face would light up when you laughed, pearly white teeth exposing, gums popping out, eyes forming crescent shapes as your cheeks perked up. You were gorgeous when you smiled.
He wanted to make you smile more, laugh more, so he made it a point to speak up more, saying the silliest and most unserious things to get your face to contort in that beautiful way over and over again. He liked it, loved it, when he was able to make you smile, all for him.
And the moment your hand pressed against his knee, warm palm only lingering on the clothed skin for a few seconds, but it left a lasting sensation. The moment you did that, he had completely lost himself into you. He was prepared to dive all in.
As you left to head home that night, youâd see him in the lobby, brushing off his jacket before throwing it over his shoulders, hair sloppily falling over his face.
âHey,â you called, hurrying your feet over toward him. As soon as his wide eyes met yours, you smiled at him sweetly, âHendery, right? Howâs it going? I thought you and Xiaojun had left already.â
âYeah, we did, but I forgot my coat,â he rubbed the back of his neck, uncomfortably laughing, âIâll be going now.â
âGot a ride? I can take you if you want,â you shrugged, knowing he had no ride. That was one of the topics you discussed with him today.
After accepting the offer, he was actually sitting in your car. You stopped for gas on the way there, allowing him the chance to search through your belongings. It was definitely not the most honest thing for him to do, and stealing an empty bottle or a used tampon applicator was an even more dishonest thing, but he couldnât contain himself. The scent of you was all over the items littering your car, he wanted to take it all. He wanted to take you. But he refrained long enough to get to his dorms.
He couldnât invite you in, not into the place he was living at. If he brought you inside, the boys would poke fun at him, suggest and speak things that are crude and disgusting, so he didnât get to bring you inside, sending you on your way as soon as he got out of the car, waving you off. He wanted to cry, slam his head against the wall. How could he not bring you inside? What was he thinking? He couldâve snuck you in, if thereâs a way, he could do it. But no, this was the right decision.
Especially considering it wasnât the last time heâd see you. The next times, however, you might not see him. He found out where you were living â staying at your sisterâs for the time being, only until you got back on track with your money, you were waiting for your career to take off. He could take care of you, you should really just let him. But as he watched your beautiful figure dance naked around your room in a hurry to get a pair of comfortable pajamas on, his delusional mind began to process something. You wouldnât love him in all the ways he loved you. You probably didnât even remember who he was.Â
Sure, he was an idol. But you werenât into those kinds of things. Your head was either buried in a book or writing the scripts and questions for your show. You werenât listening to his music or watching his videos or listening to his voice, you werenât concerned with who he was in any sense, no context of him was fascinating to you.
He wanted you to remember him, remember who he was after the next meeting you had.
âMissed me, my love?â he smiled, hands snaking around your waist. Your body tensed, but soon relaxed when you felt his lips gently kissing along the soft skin of your neck. âBecause I know I missed you so fucking much.â
You werenât yourself, unable to properly feel who you were becoming, what he was doing to you. You didnât know who it was, had no idea it was Hendery. You didnât even remember him, he was completely right. When you showed up at your work building that morning, a syringe was injected in your neck before you could enter the front doors, being dragged away to a fancy hotel where now youâre gazing out across the city from a balcony, a random man wrapped up behind you, slowly falling against his touch, too touch-starved to say no to the desperate need to let your body give in. Not to mention the fact you thought it was your loving boyfriend, the man who you so badly wanted to spend the rest of your life with. He vowed to keep sex off-limits until marriage, and when he proposed, you were ecstatic that you were getting closer to that marriage dream of yours.
Still feeling the effects of the burning fluid seeping through your veins, you slurred, âWaiting for marriage?â
âForget that,â he groaned into your ear, nibbling on your lobe as his hands trailed along your perfect body, deciding to play into your little delusions.
âYou sure?â you gasped, feeling a harsh hand slip down your pants, touching you delicately with every hint of love in the way his fingers moved inside you.
âYouâre gonna remember me after tonight, darling,â he spun you around, butt pressing against the edge of the railing, eyes meeting yours. He saw the moment you noticed who it was, the moment you realized it wasnât your beloved fiance. âYou wonât be able to forget me again.â
âWh-what are you-â you started, squirming in his grasp, body being stricken with panic and fear at the sight of the unknown man before you. You didnât have it in you to pull his hand out of your pants, fingers still curled up into you, causing your mind to fuzzy more and more with each movement of his wrist.Â
His voice was quick to cut your whined words off, cooing sweetly, âWhereâs that smile Iâm looking for, sugar?â
You couldnât speak, head spinning as it fell back, nails digging into his shoulder to keep you stable against the railing.Â
âDonât you like this?â
#[ lele writes đ ]#nct fic#nct imagines#nct fanfic#nct u#nctzen#nct#nct 2023#nct angst#nct fluff#nct scenarios#nct wayv#nct x reader#nct hendery#hendery#hendery angst#hendery x reader#hendery wayv#hendery nct#wayv#wayv imagines#wayv hendery#wayv x reader#wayv angst#hendery fluff#hendery smut#wayv smut#nct smut#kpop smut#nct hard hours
97 notes
·
View notes
Text
NCT Masterlist
(f) - fluff, (a) - angst, (af) - angst + fluff, (s) - smut
John Junsuh:
Nothing yet...
Lee Taeyong:
Nothing yet...
Nakamoto Yuta:
Nothing yet...
Qian Kun:
Nothing yet...
Kim Dongyoung:
Nothing yet...
Chittaphon Leechaiyapornkul:
Nothing yet...
Jeong Yoonoh:
Nothing yet...
Dong Sicheng:
Nothing yet...
Kim Jungwoo:
Nothing yet...
Huang Xuxi:
Nothing yet...
Mark Lee:
Nothing yet...
Xiao Dejun:
Nothing yet...
Wong Kunhang:
Nothing yet...
Huang Renjun:
Nothing yet...
Lee Jeno:
Nothing yet...
Lee Donghyuck:
Nothing yet...
Na Jaemin:
Nothing yet...
Liu YangYang:
Nothing yet...
Osaki Shotaro:
Nothing yet...
Jung Sungchan:
Nothing yet...
Zhong Chenle:
Nothing yet...
Park Jisung:
Nothing yet...
OT23:
Nothing yet...
#nct x reader#wayv x reader#john junsuh x reader#lee taeyong x reader#nakamoto yuta x reader#qian kun x reader#kim dongyoung x reader#chittaphon leechaiyapornkul x reader#jeong yoonoh x reader#dong sicheng x reader#kim jungwoo x reader#huang xuxi x reader#mark lee x reader#xiao dejun x reader#wong kunhang x reader#huang renjun x reader#lee jeno x reader#lee donghyuck x reader#na jaemin x reader#liu yangyang x reader#osaki shotaro x reader#jung sungchan x reader#zhong chenle x reader#park jisung x reader
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
jaydenâs nct masterlist
started: december 29, 2024
last updated: january 2, 2025
key: ⥠fluff | ⹠smut | †angst | ⧠suggestive | ° au
johnny suh
time stamps;
[11:59 pm] âĄ
one shots;
series;
|changes| °âĄâąâ€
texts;
lee taeyong
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
nakamoto yuta
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
qian kun
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
kim doyoung
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
chittaphon leechakyapornkul (ten)
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
jeong jaehyun
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
dong si cheng (winwin)
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
kim jungwoo
time stamps;
[3:49 am] âĄ
one shots;
series;
texts;
mark lee
time stamps;
one shots;
|you're the one| °âąâ€
series;
texts;
xiao dejun
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
wong kunhang (hendery)
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
huang renjun
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
lee jeno
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
lee donghyuck (haechan)
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
na jaemin
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
liu yangyang
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
zhong chenle
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
park jisung
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
oh sion
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
maeda riku
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
tokuno yƫshi
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
kim daeyoung (jaehee)
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
hirose ryo
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
fujinaga sakuya
time stamps;
one shots;
series;
texts;
#nct#nct hard hours#nct smut#nct 127#nct dream#nct u#nct wish#nct x reader#nct imagines#nct fanfic#nct fluff
4 notes
·
View notes